<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<p class="center pfirst x-large">CLARA VAUGHAN</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">BOOK IV. (<em class="italics">continued</em>).</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER X.</p>
<p class="center medium pnext">STORY OF EDGAR VAUGHAN.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Child Clara, for your own dear sake, as well as mine
and my sweet love's, I will not dwell on that
tempestuous time. If you cannot comprehend it without
words, no words will enable you. If you can, and I
fear you do, no more words are wanted; and, as an
old man weary of the world, I know not whether to
envy or to pity you.</p>
<p class="pnext">Hither and thither I was flung, to the zenith star
of ecstasy or the nadir gulf of agony, according as
my idol pet chose to smile or frown. Though she
was no silly child, but a girl of mind and feeling,
she had a store, I must confess, of clouds as well as
dazzling sunlight in the empyrean of her eyes. Her
nature, like my love, was full of Southern passion. It
is like the air they breathe, the beauty they behold.
One minute of such love compresses in a thunder flood
all the slow emotions stealing through the drought-scrimped
channel, where we dredge for gold deposits,
through ten years of Saxon courtship. Instead of
Lily-bloom, she should have been called the Passion-flower.</p>
<p class="pnext">My life, my soul--how weak our English words
are--she loved me from the first, I can take my oath
she did, although her glory was too great for her to own
it yet, though now and then her marvellous eyes proved
traitors. Sometimes when she was racking me most,
feigning even, with those eyes cast down, her pellucid
fingers point to point, and her little foot tapping the
orchid bloom, feigning, I say, in cold blood, to reckon
her noble lovers--long names all and horribly hateful
to me--suddenly, while I trembled, and scowled like
a true-born Briton, suddenly up would leap the silky
drooping lashes, and a spring of soft electric light would
flutter through them to the very core of my heart.</p>
<p class="pnext">As for me, I abandoned myself. I made no pretence
of waiting a moment. I flung my heart wide open
to her, and if she would not come in, desert it should
be for ever.</p>
<p class="pnext">She did come. That life-blood of my soul came in,
and would and could live nowhere else for ever.</p>
<p class="pnext">It was done like this. One August evening, when
the sun was sinking, and the air was full of warmth
and wooing sounds, the cicale waking from his early
nap, the muffro leaping for the first dew-drop, the
love-birds whispering in the tamarind leaves, Fiordalisa
sat with me, under a giant cork-tree on the western
slope. The tower was still in Vendetta siege, and the
grave and reverend Signor knew better than to come
out, when the Sbirri were gone to the town.
Lily-bloom was sitting by me in a mass of flowers; her
light mandile was laid by, that her glorious hair might
catch the first waft of the evening breeze. All down
her snow-white shoulders fell the labyrinth of tresses,
twined by me with red Tacsonia, and two pale
carnations. Her form was pillowed in rich fern, that
feathered round her waist; of all the fronds and plumes
and stems, not one so taper, light, and rich as that.
The bloom upon her cheeks was deepened by my
playing with her hair, and her soft large eyes were
beaming with delicious wonder.</p>
<p class="pnext">We knew, as well as He who made us, that we loved
one another. None who did not love for ever could
interchange such looks. Suddenly, and without a word,
in an ecstasy of admiration, I passed my left arm round
her little waist, drew her close to me--she was very
near before--and looking full into her wondrous eyes,
found no protest but a thrill of light; then tried her
lips and met her whole heart there. Darling, how she
kissed me! No English girl can do it. And then the
terror of her maiden thoughts. The recollection of her
high-born pride, and higher because God-born
innocence. How she wept, and blushed, and trembled;
trembled, blushed, and wept again; and then vouchsafed
one more entrancing kiss, to atone for the unwitting
treason. Even thus I would not be content. I
wanted words as well.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Do you love me, my own Lily, with every atom
of your heart?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"I have not left one drop of blood for all the world
besides."</p>
<p class="pnext">And it was true. And so it was with me. I told
her father that same night. And now in the heaven
of gladness and wild pleasure, beyond all dreams of
earth, opened the hell of my wickedness and crime;
which but for mercy and long repentance would sever
me from my Lily in the world to come. To some
the crime may seem a light one, to me it is a most
atrocious sin, enhanced tenfold by its awful
consequences.</p>
<p class="pnext">By my crime, I do not mean my sinful adoration,
as cold men may call it, of a fellow mortal. Nature
has no time to waste, and unless she meant my Lily
to be worshipped, she would not have lavished all
her skill in making her so divine. No, I mean my
black deceit, in passing for my brother. Oh, Clara,
don't go from me.</p>
<p class="pnext">Like many another ruinous sin, it was committed
without thought, or rather without deliberation. No
scheme was laid, not even the least intention cherished;
but the moment brought it, and the temptation was
too great. Who could have that loving pet gazing
at him so, and not sell his soul almost to win her to
his arms?</p>
<p class="pnext">Laurence Daldy was a lazy ass. I do not want to
shift my blame to him, but merely state a fact. If
he had not been a lazy ass, your father would be living
now--ay, and my Fiordalisa. When he chose, he could
write very good Italian, and a clear, round hand,
and oh, rare accomplishment for an officer, he could
even spell. But his letter to Signor Dezio, scrawled
betwixt two games of pool, was a perfect magpie's nest
of careless zigzag, wattles, and sand slap-dash. In
those days a hasty writer used to flick his work with
sand, which stanched but did not dry the ink. The
result was often a grimy dabble, like a child's face
blotched with blackberries.</p>
<p class="pnext">Lily and I had quite arranged how we should present
ourselves. Like two children we rehearsed it under
the twilight trees. "And then, you know," my sweet
love whispered, "I shall give you a regular kiss beneath
the dear father's beard, and you will see what an effect
it will have. Thence he will learn, oh sweetest mine,
that there is no help for it; because we Corsican girls
are so chary of our lips."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Are you indeed, my beautiful Lily? I must teach
you liberality, to me, and to me alone."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Sweetest mine," she always called me from the
moment she confessed her love; and so, no doubt, she
is calling me now in heaven.</p>
<p class="pnext">The curtain hung in heavy folds across the narrow
doorway of the long dark room. The hospitable board
was gay with wine and dainty fruit, melons, figs, and
peaches, plums of golden and purple hue, pomegranates,
pomi d'oro, green almonds, apricots, and muscatels
from the ladders of Cape Corso. Through them and
upon them played the mellow light from a single lamp,
with dancing lustres round it. All the rest of the room
was dark. At the head of the table sat Signor Dezio
Della Croce, waiting for his guest and daughter. Posted
high at the end window on a ledge of rough-hewn
board, stood the ancient warder, who had lived for
fifty years among them, and whose great fusil
commanded the only approach to the castle.</p>
<p class="pnext">As we entered timidly, the maiden's right hand on
my neck, my left arm round her ductile waist, our
other hands clasped firmly, I glanced toward that
noxious sentinel.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Never mind him, sweetest mine. Don't believe that
he is there. Grandpapa, I call him, and he knows
all my secrets."</p>
<p class="pnext">Signor Dezio looked amazed, as we glided towards
him. His life had been one series of crushing blows
from heaven. Three brave sons had been barbarously
murdered in Vendetta, and his graceful loving wife
had broken her heart and died. The sole hope of
his house, his petling Fiordalisa, though she called
herself a woman and was full sixteen, he looked upon
her still in his trouble-torn chronology, as only ripe
enough to be dandled on his lap. Still he called her
his "Ninnina," and sang nannas to her, as he had been
obliged to do after her mother's death.</p>
<p class="pnext">As he sat there, too astonished to smile, or frown,
or say a word, Lily dropped upon her knees before him,
as a Grecian maiden would. We English are not
supple-jointed; but for Lily's sake, I could not stand
beside her. Then she placed her soft right hand in the
centre of my hard palm, flung the other arm round my
neck, and with her eyes upon her father's, gave me
a long affectionate kiss. This done, she drew her
father's head down, and kissed his snow-white beard.
Now, she told me, after this, any father who is obdurate,
must according to institution blame himself and no one
else, if harm befall the maiden.</p>
<p class="pnext">All this time, I spoke not, and thought of nothing
except to screen my Lily. Signor Dezio kept a stately
silence, but the tears were in his eyes, and the long
white beard was quivering. Lily bent her head, and
waited for his words.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Mother of God! My little child, what are you
thinking of?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Only thinking of being married, father."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And set another Vendetta afoot, and be killed
yourself! Signor"--turning haughtily to me--"this lady is
betrothed, from her early infancy, to her cousin Lepardo
Della Croce."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, I hate him," cried Fiordalisa, clasping her hands
piteously. "Ah, Madonna, I hate him so; and thank
our Lady, no one has seen him for six years. He is
dead no doubt in some Cannibal Island. Saints of
mercy, keep him. I saw it in the Spalla, in the
Shepherd's Spalla, and I saw my own love there, the eve
before he came."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Grace of Holy Mary! Who read the Spalla for you?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"The hoary goatherd from Ghidazzo." And up
sprang Fiordalisa, flew to an inner room, and fetched
from the dark niche in the wall the box of holy relics.
With these she knelt before her father, and placed her
right hand on the box.</p>
<p class="pnext">"My child, it is not needful. I believe you without
an oath. Never yet have you passed the boundary of truth."</p>
<p class="pnext">The old chief bowed his head in thought. He had
lost his last surviving son by neglecting the Spalla's
decree. The Spalla is the shoulder blade of a goat,
polished, and used for divination; upon it had been
read Sampiero's death, and the destiny of Napoleon.
The old man who had forecast the latter was still alive,
and of immense renown, and traversed the island now
like an ancient prophet. He was the hoary goatherd
of Ghidazzo.</p>
<p class="pnext">Lily saw that she was conquering; she leaped upon
her father's knee and hugged him; and her triumph
was complete. While she wept upon his breast, and
told him all her little tale, and whispered in his ear, and
while he kissed, and comforted her, and thought of her
dear mother, I rushed out and leaped the Vinea, and
wept beneath the olive-trees.</p>
<p class="pnext">At last the old man rose and called me, he durst not
venture from the door; but he did what was far better,
he sent my own love after me. At length when we
returned, and we found cause not to hurry,--</p>
<p class="pnext">"Signor Vogheno," he began, "I have observed you
well. I am a man of very keen observation"--Lily's
eyes gave me a twinkle full of fun--"or I should not
be alive this moment. I have observed you, sir, and I
approve your character. I cannot say as much, sir, of
all the Englishmen I have been privileged to meet.
There is about them very much of the nature of a dog.
Forgive me, sir; pray interrupt me not. I only judge
by what I have seen. God forbid that I should say so to
you, while you were my guest. Now you are one of my
family, and entitled to the result of my observations.
Of the little island itself I know nothing at all, though
I am informed that its institutions are of a barbarous
character."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Vendetta for instance," was on my lips, but Lily's
glance just saved it. And I thought of his three brave
sons.</p>
<p class="pnext">"But, Signor beloved, you are different from them;
indeed you have the nobility of the Corsican nature.
And what is most of all, my little child has fixed her
heart upon you. But she is very young, sir, quite a
child you see." I saw nothing of the sort, but a
blooming maiden figure, growing lovelier every day. Poor
Lily dropped her long eyelashes, and smiled through a
glowing blush. So blushed Lavinia under the eyes of
Turnus.</p>
<p class="pnext">"This darling child is now the heiress to these lands
of mine. And if her cousin Lepardo, whose death she
has seen on the Spalla, be indeed removed from us, she
is the very last of all the Della Croce. I cannot easily
read the billet of your brother. He does not write good
Corsican of our side of the mountains, but some
outlandish Tuscan. There is something first which I
cannot well decipher, and then I see your name Signor
Valentine Vogheno, and that you are the lord of very
large estates, in some district called Gloisterio?" He
looked at me inquiringly.</p>
<p class="pnext">Instead of explaining that I was only the brother of
the great Signor Valentino, I bowed, alas I bowed with
a hot flush on my cheeks. What could it matter, and
why should I interrupt him, if he chose to deceive
himself? Lily charmed away all hesitation, by clapping
her little hands, and crying, "Sweetest mine, I am so glad."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then, upon two conditions I will give you my
daughter. The first, that you leave this island, and do
not see our Lily, write to, or even hear from her, for a
period of six months. If she has not outgrown her love,
she will then be almost old enough to wed. I mean, of
course, if Lepardo does not appear. The other condition
is that you shall promise on the holy relics, and you as
well, my flower, never to part with these old estates, but
keep them for Lily while she lives, and transmit them
to her second child."</p>
<p class="pnext">A load of terror was off my heart--I thought he was
going to bind me to the accursed Vendetta. Even for
my Lily, I could hardly have taken that pledge. So I
assented readily to the last stipulation, though it was
based upon a virtual lie of mine. But with Lily's eyes
upon me, brimming as they were with tears at the first
condition, and her round arms trembling to enfold me,
could I stick at anything short of downright murder?
The first proviso I fought against in vain. Even Lily
coaxed and cried, without any good effect.</p>
<p class="pnext">When at last we yielded to the stern decree, the
venerable father, as we knelt before him, joined our
hands together, and poured a blessing on us, which
I did not lack. He had given me my blessing.</p>
<p class="pnext">After this we sat down to supper, and the trusty
musketeer, who had watched the whole scene grimly,
and without hearing all, knew what the result was, he,
I say, upon his perch began to improvise, or haply to
adapt, and sing to a childish air, some little verses upon
the glad occasion. Having exhausted his stock, down he
leaped without permission, and drank our health in a
bumper of Luri wine.</p>
<p class="pnext">Lily was now in due course of promotion. No longer
was she the handmaid, whose eyes created and rejoiced
in countless mistakes of mine. Now she was sitting
by my side, as she had good right to be, and was lost in
pretty raptures at my gallant attentions. They were
very nice, she owned, but thoroughly un-Corsican.
How I wished her father and the old fusileer away!</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XI.</p>
<!-- class: center mediumSTORY OF EDGAR VAUGHAN. -->
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">"Six long months to be away from Lily! And
perhaps forget her, and find some lovelier maiden."</p>
<p class="pnext">"By Lily's side, all maids are burdocks. And yet
what if I do?"</p>
<p class="pnext">She showed a small stiletto toy with a cross upon
the handle, and ground her pearly teeth together.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Will it be for me, or her?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Both; and Lily afterwards."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh you wholesale little murderer! Three great
kisses directly, one for every murder."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Only if you promise, on the relics, never to look
twice at a pretty maiden."</p>
<p class="pnext">And so we spent the precious time,--ten days allowed
me to prepare my yacht--in talking utter nonsense,
and conning fifty foolish schemes, to make us seem
together. I was for departing at once, that the period
might begin to run; but Lily was for keeping me to the
last possible moment, and of course she had her way.
It was fixed that I should sail on the 10th day of
September. My little boat, now called the "Lily flower,"
was brought from Calvi, and moored in a secluded cove,
where my love could see it from her bedroom window.
It was no longer Corsican law that I should live in the
castle. The privileges of a guest were gone; and the
rigorous code of suitorship began. But to me and my
own darling it made very little difference. I never left
Vendetta tower, as I lightly named it, until my pet was
ordered off to bed; and every morn I climbed the
heights, after a long swim in the sapphire ripple, and
met my own sweet Lily sparkling from the dew of
her early toilet. How she loved me, how I loved
her; which more than other let angels say; for we
could not decide. That ancient Corsican her father,
albeit little versed in books, was as upright and
downright a gentleman as ever knew when his presence was
not required. Therefore he took my word of honour for
his Lily's safety; and left her to her own sweet will;
and her sweet will was to spend with me all her waking
hours. For her as yet there was no fear of the
blood-avenger. According to their etiquette they cannot
shoot the daughter, until they have shot the father.
As to the sons the restriction does not hold. The feud
we were concerned in had lasted now 120 years, and
cost the lives of 130 people. It lay between the ancient
races of Della Croce, and De Gentili, and owed its origin
to the discovery of a dead mule on the road to church.
The question was which family should be exterminated
first. For many years the house of Della Croce had
been in the ascendant, having produced a long succession
of good shots and clever bushmen. At one time
all the hopes of the De Gentili hung upon one infant
life, which was not thought worth the taking. Fatal
error--that one life had proved a mighty trump. One
after one the Della Croce fell before that original artist,
who invented a patent method of trunking himself in
olive bark and firing from a knot-hole. Many a story
Lily told me of his devilish wiles; and in those stories
I rejoiced, because she clung around my neck, and
trembled so that I must hold her. Happily now this
olive-branch was dead, having received his death-wound
while he administered one to Lily's youngest brother.
Ever since that, the feud had languished, and strict
etiquette required that the Della Croce should
perpetrate the next murder. But her father, said my Lily,
with her sweet head on my breast and her soft eyes full
of fire, her father did not seem to care even to shoot the
cousin of the man who had shot her brothers.</p>
<p class="pnext">Darling Lily, my blood runs cold, even with your
beauty in my arms, to hear you talk of murder so. Own
pet, I shall change you. You heaven meant for love,
and softness, and delight: human devilry has tainted
even you. It was not an easy task to change her.
Of all human passions revenge is far the strongest.
Clara, how your eyes flash. You ought to have been a
Corsican. It was not an easy task; but love loves
difficulties. In my ten short days of delicious
wretchedness, almost I taught Fiordalisa to despise revenge.
And what do you think availed me most? Not the
Bible. No, her mind and soul were swathed by Popery
in the rags of too many saints. What helped me most,
and the only thing that helped me at all, except caresses,
was the broad and free expanse of the ever changing
sea. Her nature was all poetry, her throbbing breast
an Idyl. Upon my little quarter-deck I had a cushioned
niche for her, and there we sat and steered ourselves
while the sailors slept below. Alone upon the crystal
world, pledged for life or death together, drinking
deepest draughts of passion and thirsting still for more,
what cared we for petty hatreds, we whose all in all
was love? How she listened as I spoke, how her large
eyes grew enlarged.</p>
<p class="pnext">At last those eyes, pure wells of love, were troubled
with hot tears. The fatal day was come. Tokens we had
interchanged, myriad vows, and countless pledges, which
even love could scarce remember. With all the passion
of her race, and all the fervour of the clime, she bared
her beautiful round arm, the part that lay most near the
heart and touched it with the keen stiletto, then she threw
her breast on mine, and I laid the crimsoned ivory on
my lips. How the devil--excuse me, Clara--how the
devil I got away, only phlegmatic Englishmen can tell.
No Frenchman, or Italian, would have left that heavenly
darling so. We put it off to the last moment, till it was
quite dangerous to pass the rocky jaws. As my bad
luck would have it, there was a purpling sunset breeze.
My own love on the furthest point, her white feet in
the water, growing smaller and smaller yet, and
standing upon tiptoe to be seen for another yard; my own
darling love of ages, she loosed her black hair down her
snowy vest, for me to know her from the rocks behind;
then she waved and waved her sweet palm hat, fragrant
of my Lily,--I had kissed every single inch of it,--until
she thought I could not see her; and then, as my
telescope showed me, back she fell upon a ledge of
rocks, and I could see or fancy her delicious bosom
heaving to the fury of her tears. We glided past the
cavern mouth, and the silver beach beyond it, whence
we had often watched the sunset; and then a beetling
crag took from me the last view of Lily.</p>
<p class="pnext">However long the schoolboy may have bled from
some big coward's bullying, or the sway of the rustling
birch and the bosky thrill that follows, however sore
he may have wept while hung head-downwards through
the midnight hours, with a tallow candle between his
teeth, or in the pang of nouns heteroclite and
brachycatalectic dinners; yet despite these minor ills, his
fond heart turns through after life to the scene of
foot-ball and I-spy, to the days when he could jump
or eat any mortal thing. And so it is with bygone
love. Even the times of separation or of bitter quarrel,
the aching heart whereon the keepsake lies, the spasms
of jealousy, the tenterhooks of doubt; remembrance
looks upon them all as treasures of a golden age.</p>
<p class="pnext">Over the darkening sea, we bore away for Sardinia.
Hours and hours, I gazed upon the cushions, where
my own pet darling used to lean and love me. To
me they were fairer than all the stars, or the
phosphorescent sea. From time to time our Corsican pilot
kept himself awake, by chanting to strangely mournful
airs some of the voceros or dirges, the burden of many
ages in that lamenting land. Fit home for Rachel,
Niobe, or Cassandra, where half a million gallant
beings, twice the number of the present population,
have fallen victims to the blood-revenge. So Corsican
historians tell; a thousand violent deaths each year,
for the last five centuries. Sometimes the avenger
waits for half a lifetime, lurking till his moment
comes. Before his victim has ceased to quiver, or
the shot to ring down the rocky pass, he is off for
the bush or the mountains, and leads thenceforth a
bandit's life.</p>
<p class="pnext">They tell me, Clara, that things are better now, and
this black stain on a chivalrous race is being purged
by Christian civilization. Be it as it may, I love the
island of my Lily still; and hope, please God, to see
it once more, before I go to her.</p>
<p class="pnext">Banished though I was, for the present, from the
only place I cared for, it seemed still greater severance
to go further than I could help. Therefore instead of
returning to England, I spent the winter in cruising
along the western coast of Italy, and the south of
Spain; and coasted back to Genoa. To Seville, and
other places famed for beautiful women, I made especial
trips, to search for any fit to compare with my own
maiden. Of course I knew none could be found; but
it gave me some employment, and bitter pleasure, to
observe how inferior were all. To my eyes, bright
with one sweet image, no other form had grace enough
to be fit pillow for my charmer's foot. How I longed
and yearned for some fresh token of her: all her little
gifts I carried ever in my bosom, but never let another's
eyes rest one moment on them. Not even would I
tell my friends one word about my love; it seemed
as if it would grow common by being talked about.
To Peter Green I wrote, resigning my commission,
although I did not tell him that I had found the olives.
No, friend Peter, those olives are much too near my
Lily; and I won't have you or any other stranger
there. I know she would not look at you; still I
would rather have you a thousand miles away. Free
trade, if you like, when I have made my fortune;
which by the bye is somewhat the maxim of that
school. My fortune, not in olives, oil, or even
guineas--all that rubbish you are welcome to--but my fortune
where my heart and soul are all invested, and now,
no more my fortune, but my certain fate in Lily.</p>
<p class="pnext">At length and at last my calendar--like a homesick
pair at school, we had made one for each other,
thanking God that it was not a leap-year--my calendar
so often counted, so punctually erased, began to yield
and totter to the stubborn sap of time. My patience
long ago had yielded, my blood was in a fever.
Another thing began to yield, alas it was my money.
Green, Vowler, and Green had behaved most liberally;
but of course the expenses of my vessel had been
heavy on me; and now my salary had ceased. Peter
Green wrote to me in the kindest and most handsome
manner, pressing me, if tired (as he concluded) of those
murderous Corsicans, to accept another engagement in
Sardinia. Even without imparting my last discovery,
I had done good service to the firm. I smiled at the
idea of my being weary of Corsicans: even now the
mere word sends a warm tide to my heart.</p>
<p class="pnext">It was not for the beauty of the scene, or the works
of art, that I remained in Genoa; but because it was
the likeliest place to see the Negro's head. As we lay
at the end of the mole, my glass commanded all that
entered; and every lugger or xebec that bore the sacred
emblem--off my little dingy pushed from our raking
stern, and with one man, now my friend because a
thorough Corsican, I boarded her, at all hazards of
imprisonment; and craved for tidings of the sacred
land. Although, of course, I would not show the nest
of all my thoughts, yet by beating about the bush,
I got some scraps of news. The great Signor was
flourishing, and had harvested an enormous crop of
olives: his lovely daughter, now becoming the glory
of the island, had been ill of something like
marsh-fever, but was now as blooming as the roses. They
did say, but the captain could not at all believe it,
that she had been betrothed to some foreign
olive-merchant. What disgrace! The highest blood and
the sweetest maid in Corsica, to be betrayed to an
oilman! Plenty of other news I gathered--the good
people are great gossips--but this was all I cared for.
Meanwhile your father, Clara dear, replied most
warmly to my letter, sending me a sum on loan, which
quite relieved me from cheese-paring. And now the
wind was in the north, and it was almost time to
start for the arms of Lily. If I waited any longer, I
should be too mad to bear the voyage. At the break
of day we left the magnificent harbour, and the cold
wind from the maritime Alps chilled all but the fire
of love. Up and down the little deck, up and down
all day and night; sleep I never would again, until
I touched my Lily. On the evening of the 8th of
March, we were near Cape Corso; next day we coasted
down the west to the lively breeze of spring, and so
upon the 9th we moored to the tongue of Calvi.
At midnight we were under way, and when the sun
could reach the sea over the snowy peaks, we glided
past the mountain crescent that looks on the Balagna.
In the early morning still, when the dew was floating,
we rounded the gray headland of Signor Dezio's cove,
and I climbed along the bowsprit to glance beyond
the corner.</p>
<p class="pnext">What is that white dress I see fluttering at the
water's edge? Whose is that red-striped mandile tossed
on high and caught again? And there the flag-staff
I erected, with my colours flying! Only one such
shape on earth--only two such arms--out with the
boat or I must swim, or run the yacht ashore. The
boat has been towing alongside for the last six hours:
Lily can't wait for the boat any more than I can.
From rock to rock she is leaping; which is the nearest
one? Into the water she runs, then away in blushing
terror--she forgot all about the other men. But I
know where to find her, she has dropped her little
shoe, she must be in my grotto.</p>
<p class="pnext">There I press her to my heart of hearts, trembling,
weeping, laughing, all unable to get close enough
to me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Sweetest mine, ten thousand times, I have been
so wretched." Her voice is like a silver bell.</p>
<p class="pnext">"My own, I am so glad to hear it. But how well
you look!"</p>
<p class="pnext">If she were lovely when I left her, what shall I
call her now? There is not one atom of her but is
pure perfection. I hold her from me for one moment,
to take in all her beauties. She has a most delicious
fragrance that steals upon my senses. Toilet bottles
she never heard of; what she has is nature's gift, and
unperceived except by love. I have often told her
of it, but she won't believe it. It is not your breath,
you darling; your breath is only violets; it comes
from every fibre of you, even from your hair; it is
as when the wind has kissed a lily of the valley.</p>
<p class="pnext">The ancient Signor being a man of very keen
observation, did not delay our wedding any longer
than could be helped. That evening we hauled down
the family fusileer, gave him a goblet of wine, and
sent him about his business: for one night we would
take our chance even of Vendetta. At supper-time
the Signor was in wonderful spirits, and drank our
health with many praises of our constancy and
obedience. One little fact he mentioned worth a
thousand propinations; his daughter's fever had been
cured by some chance news of me. He even went
away to fetch a bottle of choicest Rogliano, when
he saw how I was fidgetting to get my arm round
Lily. Then after making his re-entrance, with due
clumsiness at the door, he quite disgraced himself,
while drawing the cork, by even winking at me, as he
said abruptly,</p>
<p class="pnext">"Fiordalisa, when would you like to be married?"</p>
<p class="pnext">My Lily blushed, I must confess, but did not fence
with the question.</p>
<p class="pnext">"As soon as ever you please, papa. That is, if my
love wishes it." But she would not look at me to
ask. In the porch she whispered to me, that it was
only from her terror of the bad Lepardo coming. Did
the loving creature fancy that I would believe it?</p>
<p class="pnext">Once more we sailed together over the amethyst
sea; she was as fond of the water as a true-born
Briton. In her thoughts and glances was infinite
variety. None could ever guess the next thing she
would say. Thoroughly I knew her heart, because I
lived therein, and sweeter lodgings never man was
blessed with. But of her mind she veiled as yet the
maiden delicacies, strictly as she would the glowing
riches of her figure. What amazed me more than
all, was that while most Corsican girls are of the
nut-brown order, no sun ever burned the snowy skin
of Lily: she always looked so clear and clean, as if
it were impossible for anything to stain her. Clara,
you are always talking of your lovely Isola. I wonder
where she got her name: it is no stranger to me.
Something in your description of her reminds me of
my Lily. I long to see the girl: and you must have
some reason for so obstinately preventing me.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XII.</p>
<!-- class: center mediumSTORY OF EDGAR VAUGHAN. -->
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Though Lily and I were most desirous to keep things
as quiet as possible, by this time our engagement was
talked of in every house of the Balagna. That paternal
fusileer and my merry yachtsmen, although they looked
the other way whenever we approached, would not
permit the flower of Corsica, as she was now proclaimed,
to blush with me unseen. My sailors attended to her
far more than to their business, and would have leaped
into the water for one smile of Lily.</p>
<p class="pnext">It is the fashion of the island to make a wedding
jubilee; and the Signor was anxious to outdo all that
had ever been done. We, absorbed in one another, did
our best to disappoint him; but he scorned the notion
of any private marriage. I never shall forget how he
knit his silver brows when I made a last attempt to
bring him to our views. "Signor Vogheno, to me you
appear to forget whose daughter it is that loves you.
Perhaps in your remote, but well regarded island
maidens may be stolen before their fathers can look
round. Indeed, I have heard that they leap over a
broomstick. That is not the custom here. Fiordalisa
Della Croce is my only child--the child of my old age;
and not altogether one to be ashamed of. I can afford
to be hospitable, and I mean to be so."</p>
<p class="pnext">The Corsicans are a most excitable race, and, when
affronted, seem to lash their sides as they talk. By the
time the good Signor had finished his speech, every
hair of his beard was curling with indignation. But
his daughter sprang into his arms and kissed away the
tempest, and promised, if it must be so, to make herself
one mass of gold and coral. So the Parolanti, or
mediators, were invoked; an armistice for a week was
signed, and honour pledged on either side. Free and
haughty was the step of the Signor Dezio as he set
forth for the town to order everything he could see;
and very wroth again he was, because I would not
postpone the day for him to get a shipload of trumpery
from Marseilles. This time I was resolved to have my
way. Besides the fervour of my passion and my
dread of accidents, the one thing of all others I
detest is to be stared at anywhere. And it is far worse
to be stared at by a foreign race. The Corsicans are
gentlemen by nature, but they could not be expected
to regard without some curiosity the lucky stranger
who had won their Lily.</p>
<p class="pnext">I will not weary you, as I myself was wearied, with
all the ceremonies of the wedding-day. All I wanted
was my bride, and she wanted none but me: yet we
could not help being touched by the hearty good-will
of the commune. The fame of Lily's beauty had spread
even to Sardinia, and many a handsome woman came
to measure her own thereby. Clever as they are at
such things, not one of them could find a blemish or
defect in Lily, and our fair Balagnese told them to go
home and break their mirrors.</p>
<p class="pnext">It was a sweet spring morning, and amid a fearful
din of guns and trumpets, mandolins and fiddles, I
waited with a nervous smile under the triumphal arch
in front of my fictitious house. A sham house had
been made of boards, and boughs, and flowers, because
it is most essential that the bride should be introduced
to the bridegroom's dwelling. Here I was to receive
the procession, which at last appeared. First came fifty
well-armed youths, crowned with leaves and ribbons;
then four-and-twenty maidens dressed alike, singing
and scattering flowers, and then a boy of noble birth,
mounted on a pony, and carrying the freno, symbol of
many scions. None of them I looked at; only for my
Lily. On a noble snow-white palfrey, decked from
head to foot with flowers, her father walking at her
side, came the bloom, the flower, the lily of them all,
arrayed in clear white muslin, self-possessed, and
smiling. One glorious wreath was round her head;
it was her own black hair by her own sweet fingers
twined with sprigs of myrtle. A sash, or fazoletto,
of violet transparent crape, looped at the crown of her
head, fell over the shy lift of her bosom, parting like a
sunset cloud, where the boddice opened below the
pear-like waist. To me she looked like a white coralline
rising through an amethyst sea. Behind her came the
authorities of the commune. The sham keys were
already hanging at her slender zone. It was my place
to lift her down and introduce her formally. This I
did with excellent grace, feeling the weight of eyes
upon me. But when I got her inside, I spoiled the
folds of the fazoletto. I heard the old man shouting,
"Who are ye gallant sons of the mountain, who have
carried off my daughter? To me, indeed, ye seem to
be brave and noble men, yet have ye taken her rather
after the manner of bandits. Know ye not that she
is the fairest flower that ever was reared in Corsica?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, old fellow, I know that well enough; and
that's the very reason why I have got her here." One
more virgin kiss, and with Lily on my arm, forth I
sally to respond.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Friends we are, who claim some hospitality. We have
plucked the fairest flower on all the strands of Corsica,
and we bear her to the priest, fit offering for Madonna."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Bide on, my noble friends; then come and enjoy
my feast."</p>
<p class="pnext">No more delay. The maids have got all they can do
to keep in front of us with their flowers. The armed
youths stand on either side at the entrance to the church.
The tapers are already lit, the passage up the little church
is strewed with flowering myrtle. Lily, holding her veil
around her, walks hand in hand with me.</p>
<p class="pnext">Fiordalisa Della Croce now is Lily Vaughan; amidst
a world of shouting, shooting, and cornamusas, we are
led to the banqueting-room; there they seat us in two
chairs, and a fine fat baby is placed on Lily's lap, to
remind her of her duties. She dandles it, and kisses
it as if she understood the business, and then presents
it with a cap of corals and gay ribbons. Now Lily
Vaughan throws off her fazoletto, and gives me for
a keepsake the myrtles in her hair. Then all who can
claim kin with her, to the fortieth generation, hurry up
and press her hand, and wish the good old wish.
"Long life and growing pleasure, sons like him, and
daughters like yourself."</p>
<p class="pnext">After the banquet, we were free to go, having first
led off the ballo in the Cerca dance. Thank God, my
Lily is at last my own; she falls upon my bosom weary
and delighted. Clara, remember this: the little church
in which we were married is called St. Katharine's
on the cliff; and I signed the record in my proper
name, Edgar Malins Vaughan: the Malins, very likely,
they did not know from Valentine, for I always wrote
it with a flourish at the end. The Signor, with all his
friends, escorted us to the limits of his domain; there
we bade them heartily farewell, and they returned to
renew the feast. My little yacht was in the bay, and
we saw the boat push off to fetch us as had been
arranged. We were to sail for Girolata, where the
Signor had a country-house, lonely enough even for
two such lovers. Three or four hours would take us
thither, and the sun was still in the heavens. As no
one now could see us, Lily performed a little dance
for my especial delight. How beaming she looked,
how full of spirits, now all the worry was over. Then
she tripped roguishly at my side to the winding rocky
steps that lead to St. Katharine's cove. The cove was
like a well scooped in the giant cliffs. As we descended
the steep and narrow stairs, my Lily trembled on my
arm. The house and all the merry-makers were out of
sight and hearing. Of course we stopped every now
and then, for the boat could not be at the landing yet,
and we had much to tell each other.</p>
<p class="pnext">As we stepped upon the beach, and under the eaves of
a jutting rock, a tall man stood before us. His eyes and
beard were black as jet, and he wore the loose dress
of a Southern seaman. Three sailors, unmistakeably
English, were smoking and playing cards in the corner
shade of the cliff. Lily started violently, turned pale,
and clung to me, but faced the intruder bravely. He
was quite amazed at her beauty, I at his insolent gaze.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Fiordalisa Della Croce," he said with a pure Tuscan
accent, "behold me! I am come to claim you."</p>
<p class="pnext">He actually laid his small, but muscular hand upon
my Lily's shoulder. She leaped back as from a snake.
I knew it must be Lepardo.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Sir," I said, as calmly as I could, "oblige me by
allowing my wife to pass."</p>
<p class="pnext">The sneering, supercilious look which he hardly
deigned to spare me, was honest, compared to his foul
stare at her.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Signor, she is too beautiful. I must have my
rights. Come for her when I am tired, if any can tire
of her."</p>
<p class="pnext">And he thrust his filthy, hairy lips under my own
pet's hat. My muscles leaped, and my soul was in the
blow. Down he went like a flail, and I thought he
was stunned for an hour; but while I was bearing
my pet to the boat, which now was close to the beach,
up he leaped, and rushed at me with a dagger--a
dagger like one which you know. I did not see him,
but Lily did over my shoulder; she sprang from my
arms and flung herself between us. He thrust her
aside, and leaped at me like a panther, aiming straight
at my heart. How he missed me I cannot tell, but
think it was through Lily. Before he recovered, I
closed with him, wrested away the weapon and flung
it far into the sea. But one main thing I omitted; I
ought to have stunned him thoroughly. Into the boat
with Lily--I caught up an oar, and away we dashed.
The three English sailors were running up. As a wave
took the boat about, one of them grasped the stern;
down on his knuckles crashed my oar, and with a curse
he let go. All right, all clear, off for the yacht for
your lives. I would show fight, for my blood is up,
but what would become of Lily? And we are but
three against four, and none of us have arms.</p>
<p class="pnext">Meanwhile, that black Italian, I can never call him
a Corsican, sneaked away to a tuft of sea-grass for
his double-barrelled fusil. Bowing with all my might,
I saw him examine the priming, lay his red cap on
a rock, and the glistening gun on the cap, and, closing
one eye, take steady aim, not at me, but at Lily.
Poor Lily sat on the thwart at my side, faintly staring
with terror. No time to think; oar and all I dashed
in front of my darling. A ping in the air, a jar on
my wrist, a slight blow on my breast, and at my feet
dropped the bullet. It had passed through the tough
ash handle. Down, Lily, down, for God's sake; he is
firing the other barrel. I flung her down in the bilge
water; the brute cannot see her now. Not quite
so easily off. Up a steep rock he climbed like a cat,
the cursed gun still in his hand. He won fifty feet
of vantage, and commanded the whole of the boat.
We were not eighty yards away. There he coolly
levelled at my prostrate Lily. I had grey hairs next
morning. Forward, I threw myself, over my wife;
me he might kill if he chose. One lurch of the
boat--a short sea was running--and my darling's head was
shown. He saw his chance and fired. Thank God,
he had too little powder in; my own love is untouched.
The ball fell short of Lily, and passed through my
left foot, in at the sole and out below the instep.
Luckily I had retained my dancing shoes, or my thick
boots would have kept the ball in my foot. The brute
could not see that he had hit any one, and he cursed
us in choice Italian.</p>
<p class="pnext">Poor Lily had quite swooned away, and knew nothing
of my wound. Over the side of the yacht I lifted her
myself, standing upon one leg. No one else should
touch her. So furious I was with that cold-blooded
miscreant, that if I could only have walked, I would
have returned to fight him. My men, too, were quite
up for it. But when Lily came to herself, and threw
her arms round me and wept, and thanked God and
her saints, I found my foot quite soaked in a pool of
blood, and stiffening. Poor little dear! what a fuss she
did make about it! I would have borne ten times the
pain for the smiles and tears she gave me. One thing
was certain--under the mercy of God, we owed our
lives to each other, and held them henceforth in common.</p>
<p class="pnext">As, with a flowing sheet, we doubled the craggy
point, concealed close under the rocks we saw a low
and snake-like vessel, of the felucca build. She was
banked for three pair of sweeps, and looked a thorough
rover. This was, of course, Lepardo's boat. We now
bore away for Ajaccio, dear Lily having implored me
not to think of Girolata, where no medical aid could
anyhow be procured. Moreover, she wanted to fly from
that dark Lepardo; and I am quite willing to own that,
despite my delicious nursing, I was not ambitious to
stand as target again during our honeymoon.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XIII.</p>
<!-- class: center mediumEDGAR VAUGHAN's STORY CONTINUED. -->
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">At first I thought a great deal more of the pain than
the danger of my wound; but when I showed it to the
French surgeon at Ajaccio, he surprised me by shrugging
his shoulders formidably, and declaring that it was
the good God if I kept my foot. Being of a somewhat
sceptical turn, I thought at first that he only wanted to
gild the frame of his work; but when I began to
consider it, I found that he was quite right. The fact was,
that I had thought much more of my bride than of my
metatarsals. Two of these were splintered where the
bullet passed between them, and it was a question
whether it had not been poisoned. Many of the
mountaineers are skilled in deadly drugs, and use
them rarely for the bowl, not so rarely for the sword
and gun.</p>
<p class="pnext">At one time there were symptoms even of
mortification, and my wife, who waited hand and foot upon
me, joined the surgeon in imploring me to submit to
amputation.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Sweetest mine! do you suppose that I shall love
you any the less because you walk on crutches, and all
through your love of me? And what other difference
can it make to either of us? I shall cry a great deal
at first, for I love your little toe-nails more than I do
my own eyes; but, darling, we shall get over it."</p>
<p class="pnext">As she loved my toes so much, I resolved to keep
them, if it was only for her sake; and, after a narrow
crisis, my foot began to get better. To her care and
tenderness I owed my recovery, far more than to the
skill of the clever surgeon. Six months elapsed before
I could walk again, and our little yacht was sent to
Calvi to explain the long delay. Fond as I was of the
"Lily-flower," I was anxious now to sell her; but my
darling nurse, although she knew before our marriage
that I was not a wealthy man, would not listen to the
scheme at all; for the doctor ordered me, as I grew
stronger, to be constantly on the water.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Not by any means, my own, will we sell our little
love-boat. I should cry after it like a baby; and
another thing, far more important, you can bear no
motion except on board our <em class="italics">Lily</em>. Papa has got great
heaps of money, and he never can refuse me anything
when I coax in earnest."</p>
<p class="pnext">Conscious as I was of my vile deceit, I would rather
have died than apply to Signor Dezio, albeit I am quite
sure that he would soon have forgiven me. So I wrote
again to my good-natured brother and banker, and told
him all that had happened, but begged him not to
impart it even to your mother. I have strong reason
for suspecting that he did not conceal it from her; but
as I never alluded to the subject before her, she was too
much a lady ever to lead me towards it. My motive
for this reserve was at first some ill-defined terror lest
my fraud upon Signor Dezio should come to light
prematurely. Also I hate to be talked about among
people whom I despise. Afterwards, as you will
perceive, I had other and far more cogent reasons.</p>
<p class="pnext">I need not say that your father--dear Clara, I ought
to love you, if only on his account!--your father wrote
me a kind and most warm-hearted letter, accompanied
by a most handsome gift--no loan this time, but a
wedding-gift, and a very noble one. Also he pressed
me to come home with my bride the moment I could
endure the voyage. Ah! if I had only obeyed him,
not Lily and Henry, but myself would have been the
victim.</p>
<p class="pnext">We returned as soon as possible to Vendetta tower,
and found the good Signor in excellent spirits, delighted
to see his sweet daughter again, and still more delighted
by hope of a little successor to the gray walls and the
olive groves. When this hope was realized, and a lusty
young grandson was laid in his arms, he became so
wild in his glory, that he went about boasting all over
the commune, feasting all who came near him,
forgetting the very name of the blood-revenge. Many a
time we reminded and implored him to be more careful.
He replied, that his life was of no importance now; he
had come to his haven among his own dear ones, and
was crowning the old ship with flowers. Moreover, he
knew that the De' Gentili were of a nobler spirit than
to shed the blood of a gray-haired man, when institution
did not very loudly demand it. And so I believe they
were.</p>
<p class="pnext">Alas! the poor old man!--a thorough and true
gentleman as one need wish to see--choleric albeit, and
not too wide of mind; but his heart was in the right
place, and made of the right material, and easy enough
to get at. He was free to confess his own failings, and
could feel for a man who was tempted. Deeply thankful
I am that, before his white beard was laid low, I
acknowledged to him my offence, and obtained his
hearty forgiveness. Little Henry was on his lap, going
off into smiles of sleep, with his mother's soft finger in
his mouth. At first my confession quite took the poor
Signor aback; for I did not attempt to gloss the
dishonour of what I had done; but I told him truly that
the meanness was not in my nature, and although I
had won my pet Lily, the road ran through hemlock
and wormwood. And now I perceived how uncalled-for
and stupid the fraud had been.</p>
<p class="pnext">When the old man recovered a little from the shock
caused by the dishonesty--towards which recovery the
tears of his daughter and the smiles of his grandson
contributed--he was really glad to find that I was not
a landed Signor. He rubbed his hands and twitched
his beard with delight, for now his little Enrico would
never be taken away to the barbarous English island.
Was he not rightful successor to the lands of the Della
Croce? and what more could he possibly want? What
could he care for the property in Gloisterio? However,
he made us promise that if the present remarkable
baby, Master Henry Vaughan, should ever enjoy the
property in the unpronounceable county, Lily's second
child, if she had one, should take the Corsican
lordships; for his great fear was, that the Malaspina and
Della Croce estates should become a servient tenement
to the frozen fields of the North. To express and ensure
his wishes, he had a deed-poll prepared according to
his own fancy, read it to us and some witnesses, then
signed, sealed, and enrolled it. This was one of the
documents which you, my brave Clara, rescued from
that vile, stealthy ghost.</p>
<p class="pnext">And now, for a short time, we enjoyed deep, quiet,
delicious happiness. The crime which had haunted me
was confessed and forgiven. Amply possessed of the
means, and even the abundance of life, I was blessed
with strong health again, and freedom among the free.
Richest and best of all blessings, I had a sweet, most
lovely, and most loving wife, and loved her once and
for all. No more beautiful vision has any poet imagined
than young Lily Vaughan sitting under the vine-leaves,
her form more exquisite than ever, her soft-eyed infant
in her lap wondering at his mother's beauty, while her
own deep-lustred eyes carried to her husband's, without
the trouble of thinking, all that flowed into her
heart--joy at belonging to him, hope of bliss to come, fear of
over-happiness, pride in all the three of us, and shame
at feeling proud. Then a gay coquettish glance, as
quick youth warms the veins, and some humorous
thought occurs, a tickle for the baby, and a feint of
cold-shouldering me. But, jealous as I was, desperately
jealous, for my love was more passionate than ever, I
can honourably state that Lily's one and only trial to
arouse my jealousy was an ignominious failure,
recoiling only on the person of the dear designer. However
exacting little Harry might be, I never grudged him his
double share of attention. In the first place I looked
upon him as a piece of me, still holding on; and, in
the next place, I knew that all he laid claim to was
only a loan to him, and belonged in fee simple to
his father.</p>
<p class="pnext">At this time I wrote to my brother again, announcing
the birth of our boy, and that we had made him his
namesake; dispensing, too, with all further reserve on
the subject of our marriage. This letter was never
delivered to your dear father. That much I know, for
certain; and at one time I strongly suspected that our
cold-blooded, crafty foe contrived to intercept it. But
no; if he had, he would have known better afterwards.</p>
<p class="pnext">After that cowardly onslaught upon my bride and
myself, I had of course learned all I could of the history
of this Lepardo. He was the only son of the Signor's
only brother, but very little was known of him in the
neighbourhood, as he came from Vescovato on the east
side of the island. He was said to have great abilities
and very great perseverance, and under the guardianship
of his uncle had been intended and partly educated for
the French Bar. But his disposition was most
headstrong and sullen; and at an early age he displayed a
ferocity unusual even in a Corsican. Neither had he
the great redeeming trait of the islanders, I mean their
noble patriotism. One good quality, however, he did
possess, and that was fidelity to his word. With one of
the contradictions so common in human nature, he would
even be false in order to be true: that is, he would be
treacherous wherever he was unpledged, if it assisted
him towards a purpose to which he was committed.
While he was yet a boy, his intended career was cut
short by an act of horrible violence. He disliked all
the lower animals, horses and mules especially; and
one day he was detected by a master of the Paoli
College, screaming, and yelling at, and lashing, from a safe
distance, a poor little pony whom he had tied to a
fence. The master, an elderly man, very humane and
benevolent, rebuked him in the most cutting manner,
and called him a low coward. The young villain ran
off, with his eyes flashing fire, procured a stiletto, and
stabbed the poor man in the back. Then he leaped on
the horse he had been ill-treating, and pricking him with
the dagger, rode away furiously in the direction of Bastia.
The pursuers could not trace him through the wild
mountain district, but it was believed that he reached
the town and took refuge in an English brig, which was
lying off the harbour, and sailed for Genoa that evening.
The pony was found dead, lying by the roadside with
the brute's dagger in its throat. No wonder Lily, who
told me all this, with true Corsican rage in her eyes, no
wonder my Lily hated him. Even as a little girl, for
she was but ten years old when he disappeared, she
always felt a strong repugnance towards him. He was
about six years older than Fiordalisa, and four years
younger than I; so when he shot at Lily, he must have
been three-and-twenty. It was reported that after his
disappearance he took to a sea-faring life, and made
himself very useful, by his knowledge of languages, in
the English merchant service. Quarrelling with his
employers, he was said to have resorted to smuggling in
the Levant, if not to downright piracy.</p>
<p class="pnext">Clara, for reasons I cannot explain, I wish you to
follow my story step by step in its order, noting each
landing-place. To do this with advantage, you must
have the dates carved upon each of the latter: therefore
I beg you to copy them as you pass.</p>
<p class="pnext">I arrived in Corsica, as you heard, during the month
of May, 1829. On the 12th of August in that same
year I first beheld my Lily. That day I remember,
beside other reasons, because I had wondered, as I rode
idly along, whether my brother was opening his usual
Highland campaign, and whether he would like to shoot
the muffrone. Lily and I were married on the 21st of
March, 1830, when I was twenty-seven years old: and
our little Henry first saw the light on the 24th of
December following, more than two years before your
birth. Your father having no children as yet, I looked
upon my Harry as heir presumptive to these estates.
Although your birth appeared to divest him of the
heirship, it has since, through causes then unknown to
me, proved otherwise; and if he were living now, he
would in strict law be entitled to this property after my
death. But if he were alive, he never should have an
inch of it, that is if I could prevent it; because in strict
righteousness all belongs to you. And now I hold the
property in fee simple, under an Act which abolishes
fines and recoveries; for I have suffered so much from
remorse, ever since your dear mother's death, that even
before you saved my life, dearest child, I enrolled a deed
in Chancery, which gives me disposing powers; and as
I think you know, I made thereupon a will devising the
lands to you. This also was one of the documents you
caught that vile hypocrite stealing.</p>
<p class="pnext">To return to the old Signor. He was now as happy as
the day was long, and desirous, as an old man often is,
to set on foot noteworthy schemes, which might survive
his time. Of this desire I took advantage to inoculate
him with some English views. It was rather late to
learn another catechism, at threescore years and five;
but a green old age was his, hale and hearty as could
be. "Why should all those noble olives shed, and rot
upon the ground, all those grapes of divers colours be
of no more use than rainbows? Why should all the
dazzling marbles slumber in the quarry, the porphyry of
Molo, the verde antique of Orezza, the Parian of
Cassaconi, the serpentine near Bastia, and the garnets of
Vizzavona--nay even the matchless white alabaster--</p>
<p class="pnext">"Mother of our Lord, I have got such pretty stuff in
my cavern on the gulf of Porto. Some one told me it
was the very finest alabaster. But then it would require
cutting out." The last thought seemed a poser.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, father"--so I called him now--"when Harry
has finished his tooth, suppose we go all together in the
yacht and see it."</p>
<p class="pnext">And so we did; and it was worth a voyage all the
way from London only to look at it. Pillars of snow,
pellucid, and fancifully veined, like a glacier shot with
sea-weed; clean-working moreover, and tough, and of
even texture, as I proved to my Lily's delight. There is
now a small piece in the drawer of my walnut-wood
desk. But I took home a square block with me, and
under my wife's most original criticisms, worked it into
a rough resemblance of the baby Henry. Perhaps I
have a natural turn for sculpture, perhaps it was a wife's
flattery; but at any rate the young mother was so
charmed with it, that in one of her pensive moments
she even made me promise, that if she died soon and
alone, I would have the little recumbent figure laid upon
her breast.</p>
<p class="pnext">Meanwhile the Signor was gayer than ever: he told
us to have no anxiety about anything less than a score
of children; to such effect would he work his great
olive grounds, quarries, and vineyards. Some ingenious
plan he formed, which delighted him hugely, but was
past my comprehension. As fast as he quarried his
alabaster, he would plant young vines in the holes, and
every one knew how the vine delighted to run away
over the rocks. So at once he must set off for Corte, the
central town of the island, to procure a large stock of
tools well-tempered in the Restonica. That turbulent
little river possesses a magic power. Its water is said
to purify steel so highly that it never can rust again. I
have even heard that the cutlers of Northern Italy
import it, for the purpose of annealing their choicest
productions. For my part, little as I knew of commerce,
I strongly recommended that arrangements for
shipping and selling the alabaster should be made,
before it was quarried. But the Signor scorned the idea.</p>
<p class="pnext">Having in prospect all the riches of Croesus, and in
possession enough to make us happy, and having worked,
as we thought, uncommonly hard, we all four indulged
in a tour through Sicily and Italy, proposing to visit
and criticise the principal marble quarries. By the time
we had done all this and enjoyed it thoroughly--dear
me, how my wife was admired in the sculptor's studio!--and
by the time we had fallen to work again, surveyed
and geologised all the estates, taken, or rather listened
to, long earfuls of advice, settled all our plans
summarily over the Rogliano, and reopened them all the
next morning, by this time, I say, nearly three years of
bliss had slipped by, since my recovery from the
lingering wound; and it was now the summer of 1833.
My loving wife was twenty years old, and we were
looking forward to the birth of a brother or sister for
Harry. Meanwhile we had heard of your birth, which
delighted us all, especially my Lily. She used to talk,
in the fond way mothers discover, to Harry, now gravely
perched up on a stool, about his little sweetheart away
in the dark north country.</p>
<p class="pnext">It was in the month of July 1833 that the Signor
found he could no longer postpone his visit to Corte.
Alone he would go, riding his favourite jennet, as
sure-footed as a mule, and as hardy as a mustang. Behind
him he slung his trusty fusil, with both barrels loaded,
for he had to traverse a desert and mountainous district
haunted by banditti. He was to travel through by-ways
to Novella, and so on to the bridge where the roads from
Calvi and Bastia meet, put up in rude quarters there for
the night, and follow the steep descent to the town of
Corte next day. In vain we begged him to take some
escort, or at least to let me go with him. No, I must
stop to guard the Lily and the little snow-drop; could
he possibly take me at such a time from home, and did
I think a Della Croce was afraid of bandits? It was a
Monday morning when he left the tower, and he would
be back on Saturday in good time for supper. He
kissed and blessed his Lily, and the little snow-drop
as he called young Harry, who cried at his departure;
and then he gave me too an earnest trembling blessing.
By this time he and I had come to love each other, as
a father and a son.</p>
<p class="pnext">I went with him quite to the borders of the commune;
and there, in a mountain defile, I lit for him his cigar.
With some dark foreboding, I waited till I saw him
reach and pass the gap at the summit of the rise. There
he turned in the saddle to wave his last adieu, and his
beard, like a white cloud, floated on the morning sky.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XIV.</p>
<!-- class: center mediumEDGAR VAUGHAN's STORY CONTINUED. -->
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">On the Saturday night, an excellent supper was ready:
the Signor's own particular plate was at the head of the
table, and by it gleamed, in a portly bottle, his favourite
Rogliano. Little Harry, who could say anything he was
told, and knew right well what was good, or at least
what tasted good--that beloved child was allowed to
stop up, that grandpapa might kiss him; this was a
sovereign specific, believed in the nursery creed, to
ensure sweet sleep for both.</p>
<p class="pnext">That silver beard never kissed the chubby cheek
again. All night we waited and wondered: Harry was
sent to bed roaring; no grandpapa appeared. The olives
rustled at midnight, and out I ran; the doors creaked
afterwards, and I opened them, all in vain; the sound of
hoofs came up the valley before the break of day; but
no step or voice of man, no bark of his favourite
mountain hound, no neigh of the jennet to her sleepy
brother-horses.</p>
<p class="pnext">All Sunday we remained in terrible uneasiness, trying
to cheer each other with a hundred assurances that the
dear old man must have turned aside to see an ancient
friend living now at Prato. When Monday morning
came, but brought no tidings of him, I set off, amid a
shower of tears, to seek the beloved father. The old
fusileer was left on guard, and I took two young and
active men, well acquainted with the mountain passes.
All well mounted, and well armed, we purposed to ride
hard, and search the track quite up to the town of Corte.
There, if indeed he had ever arrived, we should be sure
to hear of him. But it proved unnecessary to go so far
from home.</p>
<p class="pnext">Along that dreary mountain road, often no more than
a shepherd's walk difficult to descry, we found no token
of any traveller either living or dead, until we came to
the Ponte Leccia, where the main roads meet. Here
our fears were doubled, and the last hope nearly
quenched; for on asking at the shepherd's hut, where
Signor Dezio meant to put up, we found that he had
slept there on the Friday night, as he was returning
from the town. The shepherd's wife, who had known
him for years, assured us that he was in wonderful
spirits and health, insisted upon her supping with
them--which is contrary to Corsican usage--and boasted
much of the great things he would do, and still more of
his beautiful grandson. His goatskin wallet was full of
sample tools, which were to astonish his English son,
and he had a toy gun no bigger than the tail of a dog,
with which he intended to teach the baby to shoot.
Telling us all these little things, and showing us her
presents, the poor woman cried at the thought of what
must have happened to him. Right early on Saturday
morning he set off, as impatient as a child, to see his
beloved ones again, and exhibit all his treasures. For
love of the Della Croce her husband had groomed the
mare thoroughly, and she neighed merrily down the
hill at thought of her stable friends. Moreover, the
shepherd's wife told us that there had been in those
parts no bandit worth the name, since the death of the
great Teodoro, king of the mountains, whose baby still
received tribute.</p>
<p class="pnext">After resting our horses awhile, with heavy hearts we
began to retrace our steps through that awful
wilderness. Instead of keeping together, as we had done in
the morning, we now rode in parallel lines, right and
left of the desert track, wherever the ground permitted
it. All this district is very barren and rugged, and the
way winds up and down, often along the brink of crags,
or through narrow mountain gorges. The desolation
and loneliness grew more oppressive, as the shadows
lengthened.</p>
<p class="pnext">We had thoroughly searched two-thirds of the
distance homeward, and had crossed some granite
heights whence the sea was visible; the sun was low
over Cape Bevellata, and the vapours from the marsh
were crouching at the mountain's foot. Here as I rode
to the left of my two companions, I heard the faint bay
of a dog far down a deep ravine, that trended leftward
from our course. Putting my jaded animal to his
utmost speed, I made for the hollow which echoed the
dismal sound--a feeble bark prolonged into a painful
howl. Turning the corner sharply I scared two
monstrous vultures, who were hovering over and craning
at a dog. The dog so gaunt and starved, that at
every bark the ribs seemed bursting the skin, still
was fighting past despair with his loathsome enemies.
He stood across the breast of the noble Signor Dezio.
There lay that gallant cavalier, stark and rigid, with his
eyes wide open, and his white beard tipped with
crimson. There he lay upon his back, his kingly head
against a rock, his left hand on his clotted breast and
glued thereto with blood; his right hand hung beside
his chin whence it had slipped in death, and in it still
securely grasped was a trinket newly made, containing
a little sheaf of the baby's flossy hair tied with a black
wisp of the mother's. The poor old man had dragged
himself thither to die, and died with that keepsake on
his lips. The fatal shot had been fired from above, and
passed completely through his body. It pierced his
lungs, and I believe that he felt little pain, but gasped
his simple life away. Near him was his wallet, with
the tools still in it; I think he had been playing with
the toy gun when he received the wound; at any rate it
lay separate from the rest, and at the old man's side.</p>
<p class="pnext">Examining by the waning light, with icy awe upon
me, the scene of this damned atrocity, I found that the
hoary traveller must have dismounted here, to eat his
frugal dinner. A horn cup and a crust of bread were
on a rocky shelf, and a little spring welled down the
dingle, with the mark of the dog's feet here and there.
The craven foe had been sneaking along behind, and
took advantage of the old man's position, as he sat upon
a stone to make certain of him from the granite
loophole. We found the very place where the murderer
must have crouched, but the cliff-side kept no footprint.
The victim's gun was gone, and so was the Spanish
mare: no other robbery seemed to have been committed.</p>
<p class="pnext">This glen led to a shorter but more difficult track
towards home, which the Signor, in his impatience,
must have resolved to try. Reverently we laid him on
the freshest horse; while I with the faithful mountain
dog on my saddle--for he was too exhausted to walk--rode
on to break the melancholy news, and send assistance back.</p>
<p class="pnext">To break bad news--the phrase is a failure, the
attempt it implies a much worse one. Lily knew all in
a moment, and in her delicate state she received so
appalling a shock, that for a week she lay on the very
threshold of death. At the end of that time, and three
days after the old man's funeral--at which for his
daughter's sake I allowed no wailings or voceros--a
lively little girl was born, who seemed to be none the
worse for her mother's bitter sufferings. Her innocent
caresses, or some baby doings optimised by her
mother--though even as a new-born babe she seemed a most
loving creature--all those soft endearing ways, which I
could not understand, did more to bring my Lily's
spirit back than even my fond attentions.</p>
<p class="pnext">But as yet, though able to walk again, and nurse her
child, whom she would not commit to another, my wife
remained in a fearfully sensitive and tremulous
condition. The creak of a door, the sound of a foot, the
rustle of the wind--and she, so brave and proud of
yore, started like a cicale, and shook like a forest
shadow. In everything she feared the ambush of that
sleuth cold-blooded reptile, on whom alone, truly or not
God knows, she charged the blood of her venerable
father. But still she had the comfort of a husband's
love, a husband even fonder than when the flowers fell
on his path; and still she had the joy of watching,
with a mother's tender insight, the budding promise of
two sweet infants. Infants I call them, why Master
Harry was now a thorough chatterbox! With all this love
around her, she by far the loveliest, the pride and glory
of all, was sure to find her comfort soon upon the breast
of time, even as small Lily found it in her own sweet
bosom. Deeply and long we mourned that ancient
Signor, chivalrous and true gentleman, counsellor of all
things. Every day we missed him; but could talk of
it more as time flowed on. Rogliano had no sparkle,
Luri not the tint of old: never could I pour out either
from his favourite flagon, without a thought of him who
taught us the proper way to do it; who ought to be
teaching us still, but was lying foully murdered in his
lonely grave at St. Katharine's on the Cliff.</p>
<p class="pnext">We had done our utmost to avenge him: soon as I
could leave my wife, I had scoured all the neighbourhood.
The Sbirri too had done their best, but discovered
nothing. Brave fellows they are, when it comes
to fighting, but very poor detectives. Only two things
we heard that seemed at all significant. One of these
was that a Spanish jennet, like the Signor's favourite
"Marana," but dreadfully jaded and nearly starved, had
been sold on the Friday after the murder, being the
very day of the funeral, at the town of Porto Vecchio on
the south-eastern coast. I sent my coxswain Petro, an
intelligent and trusty Corsican, to follow up this clue;
for I durst not leave my wife as yet. Petro discovered
the man who had bought the mare, and re-purchased
her from him, as I had directed: but the description of
the first seller did not tally with my recollections of
Lepardo. However, it proved to be the true Marana;
and glad she was to get home once more.</p>
<p class="pnext">The other report, that seemed to bear upon the bloody
mystery, was that a swift felucca, flush-built and banked
for triple sweeps, had been seen lying close in shore
near point Girolata, during the early part of the week
in which the Signor left home. And it was even said
that two Maltese sailors, belonging to this felucca, had
encamped on shore in a lonely place near Otta, and
were likely to be found there still.</p>
<p class="pnext">Lily being stronger now, I determined to follow this
last clue myself; and so I put the little yacht into
commission again, and manned her with Calvi men, for all
my English crew had been dismissed long ago. Leaving
my wife and children under the care of the old fusileer,
away I sailed from St. Katharine's, intending to return in
three days' time. All this coast I now knew thoroughly,
and Otta was not far beyond the poor Signor's cave of
alabaster. It is a wild and desert region, far away
from any frequented road, and little visited except by
outlaws.</p>
<p class="pnext">We found no trace of any tent, no sign of any
landing, and an aged fisherman, whom we met, declared
that no felucca or vessel of any sort had lately been
near the bay. I began to fear that, for some dark
purpose, I had been beguiled from home, and
despatched upon a fool's errand. The dreary coast was
still the home of solitude, the alabaster cave untouched
since our pic-nic survey; the marks of which were
undisturbed except by wind and weather. So I crowded
sail, and hurried back to St. Katharine's, with a strange
weight on my heart. To add to my vexation, a strong
north wind set in, and smartly as our cutter sailed, we
were forced to run off the land. When at last we made
the cove, it was unsafe for the yacht to anchor, and so I
was compelled to send her on to Calvi.</p>
<p class="pnext">It was nearly midnight on the 2d of October, when
Petro and myself plodded up the wooded hill on which
the old tower stands. Weary and dispirited, though
glowing every now and then with the thought of all my
darlings, in vain I called myself a fool for fearing where
no fear was. When we reached the brow of the hill,
my vague alarm was doubled. The rude oil-lamps
that marked the entrance, why were they unlighted?
I had especially ordered that they should be kindled
every night, and Lily had promised to see to it herself.
No challenge from the watchman, no click of the
musket hammer, even the vinea was not in its place.
In vain we knocked and knocked at the old chesnut
doors; no one answered, no one came to open. None
of the loopholes showed a light; the house was dark and
silent as the ivy. Wild with terror I ran to the little
side-door, whence first my Lily met me. This too was
locked, or fastened somehow; and only the echo of my
knock was heard. Petro and I caught up a great
bough of ilex, which myself had lopped last week,
rushed at the door with the butt, and broke it in with
one blow. Shrieking for Lily, Lily, I flew from room
to room, tumbling over the furniture, blundering at the
doorways. No voice of wife, no cry of child, no answer
of domestic; all as silent as if ten fathoms under water.</p>
<p class="pnext">Having dashed through every room, I turned to rush
off to the hamlet, when my foot struck something--something
soft and yielding; was it a sack or bolster?
I stooped to feel it; it was Lily, laid out, stiff and cold
Dead, my Lily dead! Oh, God can never mean it;
would He let me love her so?</p>
<p class="pnext">For all intents of actual life, for all that we are made
for, for all the soul's loan of this world, I died that very
moment; and yet a mad life burned within me, the flare
of hope that will not die. How I forced her clenched
hands open, bowed her rigid arms around me, threw
myself upon her, breathed between her lips and listened,
tore her simple dress asunder and laid my cheek upon
her heart; feeling not a single throb, flooded her cold
breast with tears, and lay insensible awhile. Then, as
if awaking, felt that she was with me, but somehow not
as usual; called her all our names of love, and believed
we were in heaven. But there stood Petro with a light,
sobbing, and how his beard shook!--What right had he
in heaven? Would they let him in without shaving?
I rose to order him out; when he restored my wits
awhile by pointing with his finger.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Look, look, Signor! She is not dead, I saw her
eyelid tremble."</p>
<p class="pnext">Wide she opened those glorious eyes, looked at me
with no love in them, shuddered, and closed them again.</p>
<p class="pnext">Mad with rapture, I caught her up, sent Petro
headlong lamp and all, and kissed her enough to kill her.
She was not dead, my Lily, my pet of eternal ages.
There she fell trembling, fluttering, nestling in my arms,
her pale cheek on my breast, her white hand on my
shoulder; then frightened at her nest shrunk back, and
gazed with unutterable reproach, where love like the
fallen lamp was flickering: then clung to me once more,
as if she ought to hate, but could not yet help loving.
She died the next morning. Clara, I can't tell you any
more now.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XV.</p>
<!-- class: center mediumEDGAR VAUGHAN's STORY CONTINUED. -->
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Before my own and only love departed, she knew,
thank God, she knew as well as I did, that I had never
wronged her pure and true affection. But it was long
before I learned what had so distressed her. Though she
appeared quite sensible, and looked at me, every now and
then, with the same reproachful harrowing gaze, it seemed
to me ages, it must have been hours, before she could
frame her thoughts in words. In an agony of suspense
for her, for our children, for our love, I could hardly
repress my impatience even at her debility. Many a time
she opened her trembling lips, but the words died on
them. At last I caught her meaning from a few broken
sentences.</p>
<p class="pnext">"How could he do it? How could he so betray her?
And his own Lily that loved him so--no, she must not
be Lily any more, she was only Fiordalisa Della Croce.
How could he come and pretend to love her, and
pretend to marry her, when all the while he had a young
wife at home in England? Never would she have
believed it but for the proofs, the proofs that hateful
man had shown her. How could he shame his own
love so, and his children, and the aged father--there
was no hope for her but to die--to die and never see
him more; and then perhaps he would be sorry, for
he must care about her a little."</p>
<p class="pnext">Then she burst into such a torrent of tears, and pressed
both hands on her bounding heart, and grew white
with terror. Then as the palpitation passed, she looked
at me and knew me, and crept close to me, forgetting all
the evil,--and seemed to sleep awhile. Of course I saw
what it was; dazed as I was and wild at her sorrow
and danger, I slowly perceived what it was. The
serpent-like foe had been there, and had hissed in her ear
what he thought to be true--that I had done her a
dastard's wrong; had won her passionate maiden love,
and defiled her by a sham marriage, while my lawful
wife was living.</p>
<p class="pnext">When once I knew my supposed offence, it did not
take long to explain the murderer's error, an error which
had sprung from my own deceit. But my children,
where are my children, Lily?</p>
<p class="pnext">In her ecstatic joy, she could not think for the
moment even of her children; but pressed me to her
tumultuous heart, as if I were all she wanted. Then
she began to revile herself, for daring to believe any ill
of her noble husband.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And even if it had been true, which you know it
never could be, dear,--I must have forgiven you,
sweetest darling, because you couldn't have helped it,
you did love me so, didn't you?"</p>
<p class="pnext">This sweet womanly logic, you, Clara, may
comprehend--But where are the children, my Lily?</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, in bed I suppose, dear: let me get up, we must
go and kiss the darlings. When I first came in, I could
not bear to go near them, poor pets; but now--Oh my
heart, holy Madonna, my heart!"</p>
<p class="pnext">She leaped up as if she were shot, and a choking sound
rose in her throat.. Her fresh youth fought hard in the
clutches of death. "Oh save me, my own husband, save
me. Hold me tighter; I cannot die yet. So young and
so happy with you. It is gone; but the next pang is
death. Hold me so till it comes again. God bless you,
my own for ever. You will find me in heaven, won't
you? You can never forget your own Lily."</p>
<p class="pnext">Her large eyes rested on mine, as they did when she
first owned her love; and her soul seemed trying to
spring into the breast of mine. Closer to me she clung,
but with less and less of strength. Her smooth, clear
cheek was on mine, her exhausted heart on my wild
one. I felt its last throb, as the death-pang came, and
she tried to kiss me to show that it was not violent.
Frantic, I opened my lips, and received the last breath
of hers.</p>
<p class="pnext">The crush of its anguish her heart might have borne,
but not the rebound of its joy.</p>
<p class="pnext">Her body, the fairest the sun ever saw, was laid
beside her father's in the little churchyard at St. Katharine's,
with the toy baby on her breast; her soul, the most
loving and playful that ever the angels visited, is still
in attendance upon me, and mourns until mine rejoins it.</p>
<p class="pnext">You have heard my greatest but not my only distress.
For more than three months, my reason forsook me
utterly. I recognised no one, not even myself, but
sought high and low for my Lily. At night I used to
wander forth and search among the olive-trees, where
we so often roved: sometimes the form I knew so well
would seem to flit before me, tempting me on from bole
to bole, and stretching vain hands towards me. Then
as I seemed to have overtaken and brought to bay her
coyness, with a faint shriek she would vanish into hazy
air. Probably I owed these visions to capricious
memory, gleaming upon old hexameters of the Eton
clink. True from false I knew not, neither cared to
know: everything I did seemed to be done in sleep,
with all the world around me gone to sleep as well. One
vague recollection I retain of going somewhere, to do
something that made me creep with cold. This must
have been the funeral of my lost one; when the
Corsicans, as I am told, fled from my ghastly stare, and
would only stand behind me. They are a superstitious
race, and they feared the "evil eye."</p>
<p class="pnext">All the time I was in this state, faithful Petro waited
on me, and watched me like a father. He sent for his
wife, old Marcantonia, who was famed for her
knowledge of herbs and her power over the witches, who now
beyond all doubt had gotten me in possession. Decoctions
manifold she gave me at the turn of the moon,
and hung me all over with amulets, till I rang like a
peal of cracked bells. In spite of all these sovereign
charms, Lepardo might at any time have murdered me,
if he had thought me happy enough to deserve it.
Perhaps he was in some other land, making sure of my
children's lives.</p>
<p class="pnext">Poor helpless darlings, all that was left me of my Lily,
as yet I did not know that even they were taken. Petro
told me afterwards that I had asked for them once or
twice, in a vacant wondering manner, but had been
quite content with some illusory answer.</p>
<p class="pnext">It was my Lily, and no one else, who brought me
back to conscious life. What I am about to tell may
seem to you a feeble brain's chimera; and so it would
appear to me, if related by another. But though my
body was exhausted by unsleeping sorrow, under whose
strain the mental chords had yielded, yet I assure you
that what befell me did not flow from but swept aside
both these enervations.</p>
<p class="pnext">It is the Corsican's belief, that those whom he has
deeply mourned, and desolately missed, are allowed to
hover near him in the silent night. Then sometimes,
when he is sleeping, they will touch his lids and say,
"Weep no more, beloved one: in all, except thy sorrow,
we are blessed as thou couldst wish." Or sometimes, if
the parting be of still more tender sort, (as between
two lovers, or a newly wedded couple) in the depth of
darkness when the lone survivor cannot sleep for
trouble, appears the lost one at the chamber door, holds
it open, and calls softly; "Dearest, come; for I as
well am lonely." Having thrice implored, it waves its
cerements like an angel's wing, and awaits the answer.
Answer not, if you wish to live; however the sweet
voice thrills your heart, however that heart is breaking.
But if you truly wish to die, and hope is quenched in
memory; make answer to the well-known voice.
Within three days you will be dead, and flit beside the
invoking shadow.</p>
<p class="pnext">Perhaps old Marcantonia had warned me of this
appeal, and begged me to keep silence, which for my
children's sake I was bound to do. All I know is that
one night towards the end of January, I lay awake as
usual, thinking--if a mind distempered thus can think--of
my own sweet Lily. All the evening I had sought
her among the olive-trees, and at St. Katharine's Church,
and even on the sad sea-shore by the moaning of the
waves. Now the winter moon was high, and through
the embrasured window, the far churchyard that held
my wife, and the silver sea beyond it, glimmered like
the curtain of another world. Sitting up in the widowed
bed, with one hand on my aching forehead--for now I
breathed perpetual headache--I called in question that
old church of one gay wedding and two dark funerals.
Was there any such church at all; was it not a dream
of moonlight and the phantom love?</p>
<p class="pnext">Even as I sat gazing now, so on many a moonlight
night sat my Lily gazing with me, whispering of her
father's grave, and looking for it in the shrouded
distance. Her little hand used to quiver in mine, as
she declared she had found it; and her dark eyes
had so wondrous a gift of sight, that I never would
dare to deny, though I could not quite believe it. Had
she not in the happy days, when we roamed on the
beach together, waiting for the yacht and pretending
to seek shells, had she not then told me the stripes and
colours of the sailors' caps, and even the names of
the men on deck, when I could hardly see their figures?</p>
<p class="pnext">Ah, could she tell my own name now, could she
descry me from that shore which mocks the range of
telescope, and the highest lens of thought; was she
permitted one glimpse of him from whom in life she
could hardly bear to withdraw those gentle eyes?
Answer me, my own, in life and death my own one;
tell me that you watch and love me, though it be
but now and then, and not enough to break the
by-laws of the disembodied world.</p>
<p class="pnext">Calmly as I now repeat it, but in a low melodious
tone, sweeter than any mortal's voice, a tone that dwelt
I knew not where, like the sighing of the night-wind,
came this answer to me:</p>
<p class="pnext">"True love, for our children's sake, and mine who
watch and love you still, quit this grief, the spirit's
grave. All your sorrow still is mine, and would you
vex your darling, when you cannot comfort her?
Though you see me now no more, I am with you
more than ever; I am your image and your shadow.
At every sigh of yours, I shiver; your smiles are all
my sunshine. Let me feel some sunshine, sweetest;
you know how I used to love it, and as yet you
have sent me none. I shall look for some to-morrow.
Lo I, for ever yours, am smiling on you now."</p>
<p class="pnext">And a golden light, richer than any sunbeam, rippled
through the room. I knew the soft gleam like the
sunset on a harvest-field. It was my Lily's smile. A
glow of warmth was shed on me, and I fell at once
into a deep and dreamless sleep. You, my child,
who have never known such loss--pray God you never
may--very likely you regard all this incident as a
dream. Be it so: if it were a dream, Lily's angel
brought it.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XVI.</p>
<!-- class: center mediumEDGAR VAUGHAN's STORY CONTINUED. -->
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">The next day I was a different man. All my energy
had returned, and all my reasoning power; but not,
thank God, the rigour of my mind, the petty contempt
of my fellow-men. Nothing is more hard to strip than
that coat of flinty closeness formed upon Deucalion's
offcast in the petrifying well of self. Though I have
done my utmost, and prayed of late for help in doing it,
never have I quite scaled off this accursed deposit.
This it was that so estranged your warm nature, Clara;
a nature essentially like your father's, but never allowed
free scope. You could not tell the reason, children
never can; but somehow it made you shiver to be
in contact with me.</p>
<p class="pnext">Petro and Marcantonia would have been astonished
at my sudden change, but they had lately dosed me
with some narcotic herb, procured, by a special
expedition, from the Monte Rotondo, and esteemed a perfect
Stregomastix; so of course the worthy pair expected
my recovery. No longer did they attempt to conceal
from me the truth as to my poor infants, who had been
carried off on the day of my return. What I learned
of the great calamity, which then befell me, was this.</p>
<p class="pnext">Towards sunset, my dear wife, with her usual fondness,
went forth to look for the little yacht returning
from the gulf of Porto. Our darling Harry, then in
his third year, was with her, and the young nurse from
Muro. Lily sat upon the cliff, watching a sail far
in the offing, probably our vessel. Then as she turned
towards the tower, a man from the shrubbery stood
before her, and called her by her maiden name. She
knew her cousin Lepardo, and supposed that he was
come to kill her. Nevertheless she asked him proudly
how he dared to insult her so, in the presence of her
child and servant. He answered that it was her name,
and she was entitled to no other. Then he promised
not to harm her, if she would send the maid away,
for he had important things to speak of. And
thereupon he laid before her documents and letters.</p>
<p class="pnext">Meanwhile the tower was surrounded by his
comrades; but they durst not enter, for the trusty fusileer
kept the one approach up the steep hillside; and his
grandson, a brave boy, stood at the loop-hole with him.
The maid, however, with her little charge, was allowed
to pass, and she joined the two other women in weak
preparations for defence. The period of attack had
been chosen skilfully. So simple and patriarchal is
the Corsican mode of life, that very few servants are
kept, even by men of the highest station; and those
few are not servants in our sense of the word. It
happened this night that the only two men employed upon
the premises, beside the old fusileer, had been sent
into the town for things wherewith to welcome me.</p>
<p class="pnext">However, the faithful gunner, with his eye along
the barrels, kept the foe at bay, and seemed likely
to keep them there, until the return of the men; while
his sturdy grandson split his red cheeks at the warder's
conch. But they little knew their enemy. Lepardo
Della Croce was not to be baulked by an old man
and a boy. At the narrow entrance a lady's dress
came fluttering in the brisk north wind. Poor Lily
tottered across the line of fire, her life she never
thought of; what use to live after all that she had
heard? Close behind her, and in the dusk invisible
past her wind-tossed drapery, stole her scoundrel
cousin; whom, like trees set in a row, or feather-edged
boards seen lengthwise, a score of lithe and active
sailors followed. No chance for the marksman; like
tiles they overlapped one another, and poor Lily,
upright in her outraged pride, covered the stooping
graduated file. French and English, Moorish and Maltese,
a motley band as ever swore, they burst into a hearty
laugh at the old gunner's predicament, the moment
they had passed his range. All within was at their
mercy. True he kept the main gate still, and all the
doors were barred; but gates and doors were lubber's
holes for seamen such as they. Up the ivy they
clambered, along the chesnut branches, or the mere coignes
of the granite, and into the house they poured at every
loop-hole and window. One thing must be said in their
favour--they did very little mischief. They were kept
thoroughly under command, and a wave of their
captain's hand drove them anywhither. All he wanted
was possession of my children, and of some valuable
property which he claimed in right of his father.</p>
<p class="pnext">Having secured both objects, he ordered his men
to depart, allowing them only to carry what wine and
provisions they found. But the three domestics, and
the ancient sentinel and his boy, were bound hand
and foot, and concealed in a cave on the beach, to
prevent any stir in the neighbouring hamlet. Poor
Lily was left where she fell, to recover or not, as might
be. My own darling was not insulted or touched;
the men were afraid, and Lepardo too proud to outrage
one of his kin. Moreover, his word was pledged; and
they say that he always keeps it. Soon after dark the
robbers set sail, and slipped away down the coast, before
that strong north wind which had so baffled me. But
for me a letter was left, full of triumph and contumely.
It was addressed to "Valentine Vaughan, the Englishman;"
"Signor Valentine" was the title conferred on
me by the fusileer, and adopted by the neighbourhood.
To my surprise that letter was written in English,
and English as good as a foreigner ever indites: I can
repeat it word for word:--</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">"SIR,--I am reluctant to obtrude good counsel, but
with the obtuseness of your nation you are prone to
the undervaluing of others. It is my privilege to amend
this error, while meekly I revindicate my own neglected
rights. From me you have stolen my bride and my
good inheritance, and in a manner which the persons
unversed in human nature would be inclined to
characterise as dastardly and dissolute. Furthermore, you
have rendered the heiress of the noblest house in
Corsica a common Englishman's adulteress. If I had
heard this on the day of your mocking marriage, not
the poor victim but you, you, would have been my
direction. Now I will punish you more gradually,
and longer, as you deserve. Your unhappy adulteress
knows the perfidy of your treachery, and your two poor
bastards shall take refuge with me. The inquiry with
respect to my drowning them to-night is dependent
upon the stars. But if I shall spare them, as I may,
because they cannot come between me and my property,
I will teach them, when they are old enough, to despise
and loathe your name. They shall know that in the
stead of a father's love they have only had a vagabond's
lust, and they shall know how you seduced and then
slew their mother; for death, in my humble opinion,
appears in her face to-night. Although she has
betrayed me, I am regretful for her: but to you who have
disgraced my name and plundered me, as a man of
liberal and exalted views I grant a contemptuous
forbearance; so long, that is to say, as you remain
unhappy, which the wicked ought to be. Of one thing,
however, I bid you to take admonishment. If I hear
that you ever forget this episode of debauchery, and
return to your English wife and property, no house,
no castle that ever was edified, shall protect you from
my dagger. Remember the one thing, as your proverb
tells, I am slow and sure.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="left medium pfirst">LEPARDO DELLA CROCE."</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XVII.</p>
<!-- class: center mediumEDGAR VAUGHAN's STORY CONTINUED. -->
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Instead of enraging or maddening me, as the writer
perhaps expected, this execrable letter did me a great
deal of good. I determined to lower that insufferable
arrogance; and brought all my thoughts to bear upon
one definite object, the recovery of my darlings and the
punishment of that murderer. I did not believe that
he had destroyed them, or was likely to do so; for had
not their mother's spirit referred to them as living?</p>
<p class="pnext">Without delay, my yacht was prepared for a lengthened
cruise; the tower committed to Marcantonia and
the gray sentinel; and with Petro for my skipper, I
sailed on the following day. Alas, the three months
now elapsed during my delirium, had they not like the
sea itself closed across the track? All the neighbours
knew was this, the felucca had passed Point Girolata,
and had been seen in the early morning, standing away
due south. All the villagers, and even the men from the
mountain, thronged the shore as I embarked, and there
invoked Madonna's blessing on poor Signor Valentine,
so basely robbed of wife and children.</p>
<p class="pnext">When we had rounded Girolata, we bore away due
south, and in less than fifteen hours made the Sardinian
shore in the gulf of Asinara. Here we coasted along the
curve, inquiring at every likely place whether any such
vessel had been sighted as that which we were seeking.
But we could learn nothing of her until we were off
the Gypsum Cape; where some fishermen told us,
that at or about the time we spoke of, a swift felucca,
built and manned exactly as we had described, glided
by them and bore up for the town of Alghero. We
too bore up for Alghero, and soon discovered that
the roving vessel had undoubtedly been there: even
Lepardo, the captain, was described by the keen
Sardinians. But she had only lain to for a few hours,
and cleared again for Cagliari. For Cagliari we made
sail as hard as the sticks could carry, and arrived there
on the fourth day from Cape Girolata.</p>
<p class="pnext">The pirates, if such they were, had offered their
vessel for sale at Cagliari; but, failing of a satisfactory
price had sailed away again, and after much trouble
I found out that their destination was Valetta. To
Valetta also we followed, feeling like a new boy at
school who is mystified by the experts--innocent of
much Greek themselves--with a game which means
in English, "send the fool on further."</p>
<p class="pnext">When at length we reach the Maltese capital--where
I was not sorry to hear once more my native tongue--we
found the felucca snugly moored near the "Merchant's
Yard," and being refitted as a pleasure-boat for a
wealthy Englishman. This gentleman knew a good
deal about ships, but not quite enough. Pleased with
the graceful lines and clean run of the felucca, he
had given nearly twice her value for her; as he soon
perceived when the ship-carpenters set to work. He
was in the vein to afford all possible information,
being thoroughly furious with the condemnable pirates--as
he called them, without the weakness of the
composite verb--who had robbed him so shamefully of
his money. He told me that my children had been
ashore, and Harry was much admired and kissed in
the Floriana. One thing the sailors did which would
have surprised a man unacquainted with the Corsicans,
or perhaps I should say the islanders of the
Mediterranean. They decked my little babe with flowers and
ribands, and bore her in procession to the church of
St. John of Jerusalem; and there they had her
baptized, for Lepardo had found out that she had never
undergone the ceremony. I was anxious to see the
record, but was not allowed to do so; therefore I do not
know what the little darling's name is, if she be still
alive: but they told me that the surname entered was
not Vaughan, but Della Croce. It was said that the
sailors had become very fond of her, the little creature
being very sweet-tempered and happy, and a pleasing
novelty to them. Very likely they named her after
their own felucca.</p>
<p class="pnext">The crew being now dispersed, some to their homes,
and some on board ships which had sailed, I was
thrown completely off the scent. All I could learn, at
a house which they had frequented, was that Lepardo,
the commander, had long ago left the island. Whither,
or in what ship, he had sailed, they could not or would
not tell me: he had always plenty of money, they
said, and he spent it like a prince. But Petro, who
was a much better ferret than I, discovered, or seemed
to have done so, that the kidnapper and murderer had
taken passage for Naples. My heart fell when I heard
it; almost as easily might I have tracked him in
London. At Naples I had spent a month, and knew
the lying ingenuity, the laziness in all but lies, of its
swarming thousands. However, the little yacht was
again put under way, and, after a tedious passage, we
saw the Queen of cities. Here, as I expected, the
pursuit was baffled.</p>
<p class="pnext">I will not weary you with my wanderings, off more
often than on the track, up and down the Mediterranean,
and sometimes far inland. If I marked them
on a map, however large the scale, you would have
what children call a crinkly crankly puzzle, like
Lancashire in Bradshaw. Once, indeed, I rested at the
ancient tower, near my Lily's grave, which I always
visited twice in every year. I have some vague idea,
now in my old age, that though we Vaughans detest
any display of feeling--except indeed at times when
the heart is too big for the skin--we are in substance,
without knowing it, a most romantic race. Whether
we are that, or not, is matter of small moment; one
thing is quite certain, we are strutted well and stable.
We are not quick of reception, but we are most
retentive. Never was there man of us who ever loved a
woman and cast her off through weariness; never was
there woman of our house who played the jilt, when
once she had passed the pledge of love. And after
all I have seen of the world, and through my dark
misfortune few men have seen more, it is my set
conclusion that strong tenacity is the foremost of all the
virtues. My enemy has it, I freely own, and through
all his wickedness it saves him from being contemptible.</p>
<p class="pnext">For a time, as I said before, I paused from my
continual search, and abode in the old gray tower.
That search now appeared so hopeless, that I was half
inclined to believe no better policy could be found than
this. Some day or other the robber would surely
return and lay claim to the lands of the Della Croce.
At present he durst not do it, while under the ban of
piracy and the suspicion of his uncle's murder.
Moreover, I thought it my duty to see to the welfare of
my children's property. Under the deed-poll of the
old Signor, his friend at Prato and myself were trustees
and guardians. But I could not live there long: it
was too painful for me to sit alone in the desolate
rooms where my children ought to be toddling, or to
wander through the shrubberies and among the
untended flowers, every one of them whispering
"Lily." Formerly I had admired and loved that peculiar
stillness, that rich deep eloquent solitude, which mantles
in bucolic gray the lawns and glades of Corsica. But
when I so admired and loved, I was a happy man, a
man who had affection near him, and could warm
himself when he pleased. Now though I had no friends
or friendship, neither cared for any, solitude struck me
to the bones, because it seemed my destiny.</p>
<p class="pnext">After striving for half a year to do my duty as a
hermit Signor, I found myself, one dreary morning,
fingering my pistols gloomily, and fitting a small bullet
into my ear. My thumb caught in the guard of the
Signor's locket, and jerked it up my waistcoat. It was
the same which the poor old man had pressed to his
dying lips. There was Lily's hair and Harry's, and a
tiny wisp of down since added, belonging to baby--name
unknown. Looking at them and seeing how Lily's
bound them together and to me, I felt ashamed of my
cowardly gloom, and resolved to quit myself like a man
in my duty towards the three. I rode at once to Prato, and
persuaded Count Gaffori to come and live at the tower.
Like his old friend the Signor, he had only himself and
his lovely daughter to think of; but unlike Signor Dezio
he had lost nearly all his paternal property, through
political troubles. Therefore it was for him no little
comfort and advantage to be placed at the head of a
household again, and restored to some worldly
importance. Nevertheless, his sense of honour was so
nice and exacting, that I thought I should never
succeed in bringing him to my views; and indeed I must
have failed but for his daughter's assistance. A very
sweet elegant girl she was, and she had been a great
friend of my Lily's. If I could ever have loved again,
I should have loved that maiden: but the thing was
impossible.</p>
<p class="pnext">The old Count promised to come and settle at Veduta
tower--which name, in light days, I had corrupted into
"Vendetta"--and living there to assume the management
of the estates, in trust for my lost infants, as
soon as his arrangements could be made. I saw
nothing that need have delayed him a day; however, he
declared that he must have a month to get ready, and
he was plainly a man whom nature meant not to be
pushed. So I employed the interval in having my
dear old "Lilyflower" overhauled at Marseilles,
coppered, and thoroughly painted. I could not bear to
alter our little love-boat, as my darling called it, even in
outward appearance; but like our love she had laboured
through many a tempest; unlike it, she needed
repairs. However, I saved from the painter's brush our
favourite quarter-deck bench, whereon through the
moonlight watches my Lily seemed still to recline.</p>
<p class="pnext">And so my life for some years wandered on, a worthless,
unsettled, forlorn existence, only refreshed at
intervals by return to the scenes of past happiness. If
I had really wronged Lepardo Della Croce, he could
hardly have wished for a better revenge. But in truth
I had never wronged him. Even if I had never come
near his betrothed, it is quite certain she would not
have accepted him. And he, by his own desertion,
had left her free to choose.</p>
<p class="pnext">Late in the autumn of 1812, when I had abandoned
all hope of ever recovering my little ones, except by one
of those eddies of Providence, which we men call
accidents, and in which I place my confidence to this hour,
at that season, I say, I landed at Gibraltar, being
wind-bound in the straits. We were making for Lisbon,
where I was to ship some English watches, guns, and
fine cutlery for Ajaccio. What a loss of rank for the
"Lilyflower," to turn her into a trading smack! Well,
I could not see it so; and I am sure her late mistress,
who with all her sweet romance was an excellent hand
at a bargain, would have thought it far more below my
dignity for me to sponge on our children. There was
plenty of money in hand at Veduta tower; but having
retired from stewardship, I did not feel myself justified
in drawing upon my children. Therefore, and for the
sake of the large acquaintance and great opportunities
gained, I had renewed my connection with the firm of
Green, Vowler, and Green. Somehow, I could not bear
to revisit the shores of England; otherwise I am sure
that with the knowledge I now possessed of the
Mediterranean ports, and a house of such standing and
enterprise to back me, I should quickly have made my
fortune. My vessel, moreover, was much too small for
the fruit-trade, even if I could have lowered her to an
uncleanly freight; but she was just the craft for
valuable goods in small compass. I knew the Corsican
fondness for arms and first-rate cutlery; and the tools
the poor Signor Dezio meant to astonish me with,
certainly did astonish me by their wonderful badness.
True, the material was good, but all the waters of the
Restonica will not convert a hammer into a handsaw.
Although hardware was not at all in his line of
business, Peter Green most kindly undertook to send me
a cargo of first-rate Sheffield and Birmingham goods,
by a return fruit-schooner. These, consigned to his
Lisbon agent, I could fetch away, as I pleased, or
wanted them. Having arranged with a shrewd
merchant of Ajaccio to take my goods wholesale, and save
the dignity of all the Vogheni from haggling, I had
already made six trips, and in spite of the most
tyrannical douane perhaps in all the world, I as a Corsican,
importing goods in a Corsican bottom, had cleared very
nearly three hundred per cent. on my outlay. We
were now on our seventh voyage, to reship the last of
the second English consignment, when a violent gale
from the west met us right in the teeth, and we were
forced to bear up for the anchorage. A first-rate
sea-boat the "Lilyflower" was, although she had been built
for racing, and for two or three years had beaten all
competitors, whenever there was wind enough for a
cat to stand on the sheets. But one hot June day she
got beaten in a floating match, when the lightest bung
went fastest, and her prig of a "noble owner" sold her
in disgust, and built a thing that drew as much water
as a nautilus. In her he was happily upset, and could
hardly find a sheet of paper to hold on by. Knowing
some little about yachts, from my pool and reach
experiences, I bought the famous racing cutter at about
a quarter her value; and even in these, her olden days,
she could exhibit her taffrail to the smartest
fruit-clipper--the name was then just invented--that ever
raced for the Monument. Her register was fifty tons,
but she carried eighty.</p>
<p class="pnext">Landing at Gibraltar, I kept clear of my countrymen,
not that I dislike them, but because--well I cannot tell
why; and strolled away to the Spanish and Moorish
quarters.</p>
<p class="pnext">It was a windy evening, and in front of a low refreshment
house some sailors and Spanish girls were dancing.
A squabble arose among them; something I think it was
about a young girl's dress. Knives were drawn, and
two men were stabbed in less than the time I am speaking.
I just saved the life of one, just saved it by half an
inch. A fine-looking Spaniard lay under a Moor, who
had tripped him up in their quick way. The point of
the knife had flashed through the Spaniard's shirt and
his flesh was cut, before the swing of my stick--upwards
luckily--had jerked the Moor off his body. If I had
struck downwards, or a millionth part of a second later,
the blade would have stood in the heart. But I knew
those fellows by this time. The Moor lay senseless from
the quick upper-cut on his temples, and the knife was
quivering where the impulse had failed it.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now if Petro and I held deliberate choice--"proairesis"
Oxford calls it--not to be turned into knife-sheaths,
our only chance of developing into action that undeniable
process of "nous," was to be found in the policy, vulgarly
called "cut and run." At a shrill signal, from ship and
from shore, the Moors came swarming silently and
swiftly. Their yellow slippers and coffee-coloured legs
seemed set upon springs by excitement. Some of the
Spaniards stood bravely by us, and with their aid we
hurried the wounded man into our boat, and pushed off
just in time. Unlike the Corsican peasants, our
pursuers carried no fire-arms, and before they could get any,
we were at safe distance.</p>
<p class="pnext">Having sent for an English surgeon, we kept the poor
sailor on board the yacht, until he was quite out of
danger. We Britons are not, as a general rule, an
over-grateful race; we hate to be under an obligation, and
too often illustrate the great philosopher's saying, that
the doer feels more good will than the receiver of a
kindness. Moreover, the Spaniards, in the neighbourhood
of the Rock, could hardly be expected to love us,
even if we were accustomed, which it is needless to say
we are not, to treat them with decent courtesy. Therefore
I was surprised at the deep and warm gratitude of
this wounded man. A thing that enhanced his debt to
me--for life, in my opinion, is very little to owe--was
that he loved a young girl, the one over whom they had
quarrelled, and he was about to marry her.</p>
<p class="pnext">Discovering who I was, for he knew nothing of me at
first, he saw that he could be of no little service to me.
The only obstacle was a solemn oath; but from this, he
believed, he could soon obtain release. With an
Englishman's honest and honourable repugnance to any breach
of faith, I was long reluctant to encourage this absolution.
But the thought of my helpless children, robbed
of their inheritance, and, still worse, of a father's love,
and dependant on the caprice of a superstitious villain,
this, and the recollection of my desolating wrongs,
overpowered all scruples. And is it not a wiser course, and
more truly Christian, to port the helm than to cross the
bows of another man's religion, at any rate so long as it
be Christian also, though frogged in a pensioner's coat?</p>
<p class="pnext">Being duly absolved--for which he would not allow
me to pay--the Spanish sailor told me all he knew.
He had been Lepardo's mate, on many a smuggling run,
and in many an act of piracy off the coast of Barbary.
But he had never liked his captain, no one ever did;
though all the crew admired him as the cleverest man in
the world. After the felucca was sold and her crew
dispersed, the mate had followed for a while the fortunes of
Lepardo. He told me things about him which I knew
not how to believe. However, I will not repeat them,
because they do not seem to bear upon my story. The
name of my little girl he could not remember, for he was
not at the christening, and she was always called the
baby. Being a good-natured man he took kindly to the
children, and told me anecdotes of them which brought
the tears to my eyes.</p>
<p class="pnext">After two or three months spent at Naples, they all
left suddenly for Palermo, on account, as the mate
believed, of my unexpected arrival; and here he lost sight
of his commander, for tired by this time of an idle life,
and seeing no chance of any more roving adventures, he
accepted a berth in a brig bound for the Piræus, and
now after many shifts and changes was first mate of a
fruit vessel sailing from Zante to London. The most
important part to me of all his communication was that,
on their previous voyage, they had carried to England
Lepardo Della Croce and my two dear children. That
murderer and kidnapper had taken the lead in some
conspiracy against the government of the Two Sicilies,
and through the treachery of an accomplice had been
obliged to fly for his life. Disguising himself he
contrived to reach Gibraltar, and took refuge on English
ground. He was now very poor and in great distress,
but still clung to the children, of whom he appeared to
be fond, and who believed him to be their father. The
"Duo Brachiones" touching there, as usual, for supplies,
Lepardo met his old mate ashore; and begged for a
passage to England. They took him to London, and there
of course lost sight of him. He was greatly altered,
the mate said, from the Lepardo of old. Morose and
reserved he had always been; but now misfortune had
covered him with a skin-deep philosophy. But his eyes
contracted and sparkled as of yore, whenever my name
was mentioned; and the mate knew what his intention
was, in case he should find me a happy man. The simple
mate was still more surprised at the alteration in my
children; as pretty a pair, he said, as ever he set eyes
on. But they were kept most jealously from the notice
of the crew, and even from their ancient friend's
attentions; they were never allowed to be on the deck,
except when the berths were being cleaned. They seemed
to fear their reputed father, a great deal more than they
loved him.</p>
<p class="pnext">Upon hearing this last particular I seized the mate by
the hand, and felt something rise in my throat: I was
so delighted to learn that the pirate had not succeeded
in carrying nature by boarding. The next day I left
Petro to see to the hardware business--to which we were
bound by charter--while I set sail in the "Duo
Brachiones" for the arms of my darling little ones.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XVIII.</p>
<!-- class: center mediumEDGAR VAUGHAN's STORY CONCLUDED. -->
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">They put me in the very hammock where that murderer
of all my happiness had slept, and no wonder that I
could find no rest there. Soon as I knew the reason, I
was allowed to change, and crept into the little berth
where my innocent pets had lain in each other's arms.
Here I slept much better than a king, for I even fancied
that it smelt of Lily. If little Lily, as she shall be
called, whatever the rogues have christened her, if my
little beauty--for that I am sure she must be--ever
comes to light, when I am in my grave, remember one
thing, Clara, you will find her breath and general
fragrance just as her mother's were. Such things are
hereditary, especially among women.</p>
<p class="pnext">After a long and stormy passage, and a fortnight spent
in repairing at Bordeaux, we passed the familiar Essex
marshes by night, and were off the Custom House by
the last day of the year. When that tedious work was
over--talk as we please of the douane, our own is as bad
as most of them--feeling quite out of my latitude, and
not a bit like an Englishman, I betook myself to a tavern
near London Bridge. There everything seemed new,
and I could not walk the streets without yawing into the
wrong tide. But one old London custom held its ground
with time. Papers a week and a fortnight old still
strayed about in the coffee-room. Being told that the
journals of that day were "in hand," as they always are,
I took up a weekly paper of some ten days back to yawn
over it till supper time. It was too late for me to think
of disturbing Peter Green by a sudden arrival, and so I
had ordered a bed at this hotel.</p>
<p class="pnext">The weekly gazette in my hand was one of those which
use the shears with diligence and method. Under the
heading "Provincial News," I found the following paragraph:--</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">"SEASONABLE BENEVOLENCE.--We understand that in
these times of severe and unmerited pressure upon the
agricultural interest--the true back-bone of old
England--the head of one of our most ancient and respected
county families has announced his intention of remitting
to all his tenantry no less than twenty per cent. upon
their rentals. He has also bespoken a lavish and most
princely repast--shall we say dinner--to be provided on
Christmas eve for every man, woman, and child upon his
large domain. When we announce that mine host of
the Elephant is to be major domo, and our respected
townsman George Jenkins, who purchased as our readers
are aware the gold medal ox at Smithfield, is to cater
for the occasion, need we say anything more? At the
risk of gratuitous insult to the intelligence of the county,
we must subjoin that the honoured gentleman to whom
we allude is Henry Valentine Vaughan, Esquire, of
Vaughan Park. Is not such a man, the representative
of time-honoured sentiments, and who to a distinguished
degree adds the experience of continental travel, is not
such a man, we ask, a thousand times fitter to express in
the Senate the opinions and wishes of this great county,
than the scion, we had almost said spawn, of the
Manchester mushrooms, whom a Castle that shall be
nameless is attempting to foist on the county? We pause
for a reply.--<em class="italics">Gloucester Argus</em>."</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">My dear brother's distinguished degree was that of
B.A. after a narrow escape from pluck. Clara, don't
look offended. Your father had very good abilities, but
spent most of his Oxford time in pigeon matches at the
Weirs, and expeditions to Bagley wood, which later in
life he would have looked upon as felonious.</p>
<p class="pnext">This paltry puff would never have been reprinted by
a London journal of eminence and influence, but for the
suggestion at the end, which happened just to hit the
sentiments of the more exalted editor. Now this weekly
paper was sure to circulate among refugees from the
continent, by reason of its well-known antipathy
towards them; and there happened to be in this very
number a violent tirade against our Government for
displaying what we delight to call the mighty Ægis of
England. I saw the danger at once, and my heart turned
sick within me. My gay and harmless brother in the
midst of his Christmas rejoicings, and a stealthy murderer
creeping perhaps at that very moment towards him.</p>
<p class="pnext">But even if it were so, was there not some chance of
Lepardo discovering his mistake, when in the
neighbourhood where the Vaughans were so well known?
Yes, some chance there was, but very little. Bound
upon such an errand he would not dare to show himself,
or to make any inquiries, even if they seemed needful.
And the mention by that cursed gossip of what he
called "continental travel"--your father's wedding
tour--would banish all doubt of identity, had any been
entertained. Even supposing that cold-blooded fiend
should meet my poor brother, face to face, in the open
daylight, it was not likely that he would be undeceived.
Lepardo and I had met only once, and then in hot
encounter. My brother was like me in figure, in face,
and in voice; and though I was somewhat taller and
much darker of complexion, the former difference
would not attract attention, unless we stood side by
side; the latter would of course be attributed to the
effects of climate. From the gamekeeper's evidence,
I am now inclined to believe that Lepardo, while
lurking in the lower coppice, among the holly bushes, must
have cast his evil eyes on your poor father's face, and
convinced himself that he beheld his enemy.</p>
<p class="pnext">Flurried and frightened, I looked at the date of the
paper. It was twelve days old. Possibly I might yet
be in time, for most likely the murderer would set out
on foot, according to Corsican practice, with the
travel-stone bound on his knee. Even if he had travelled in
modern fashion, he would probably lurk and lie in
ambush about the house, enduring hunger and cold and
privation, until his moment came. Could I leave for
Gloucester that night? No, the last train would have
started, before I could get to Paddington. So I resolved
to go by the morning express, which would take me to
Gloucester by middle day.</p>
<p class="pnext">After a sleepless night, I was up betimes in the
morning, and went through the form of breakfast while
the cab was sent for. Presently a waiter came in with
the morning papers, the papers of New Year's-day,
1843. What I saw and what my feelings were, you, my
poor child, can too well imagine. That day I could not
bear to go. It was cowardly of me, and perhaps
unmanly; but I could not face your mother's grief and the
desolate household. Therefore I persuaded myself that
I had discharged my duty, by visiting all the London
police stations, and leaving the best description I could
give of Lepardo. The following day I left London, and
arrived, as perhaps you remember, long after dark, and
during a heavy fall of snow. There at the very threshold
I began amiss with you, for I outraged your childish
pride by mistaking you for the housekeeper's daughter.
With a well-born child's high self-esteem, and making
no allowance for the dim light, you believed it to be a
sham intended to mortify you; and it poisoned your
heart towards me. But you were wholly mistaken. My
mind was full of your mother and of the terrible blow
to her; to you, whom I had never seen, and scarcely
even heard of, I never gave a thought; except the
mistaken one that you were not old enough to be sensible
of your loss. Little did I imagine what a fount of
resolute will, and deep feeling, found a vent in the
kicks and screams of the large-eyed minnikin, that
would not be ordered away.</p>
<p class="pnext">You are entitled, Clara, to know all that I have done
towards the discovery of your father's assassin, and all
that I can tell to aid your own pursuit. The hair found
in your mother's grasp was beyond a doubt Lepardo's;
that laid upon your father's bosom was, of course, my
Lily's. It was to show that her supposed seduction had
been expiated. The one thing that most surprised me
was that the murderer left no token, no symbol of
himself. In a Vendetta murder they almost always do, as
a mark of triumph and a gage to the victim's family.
Hence I believed that Signor Dezio was not killed in
Vendetta, but by his nephew for gain. How Lepardo
got into the house I have no idea, or rather I had none,
until you told me of the secret passage, and
Mrs. Daldy's entrance. Till then I always thought that he
had clambered up, as he did at Veduta tower. But
unless there was a traitor in the household, he must
have been there more than once, to have known so well
your father's sleeping room.</p>
<p class="pnext">It would have been waste of time for me to concern
myself about the county police. That body of
well-conducted navvies--Lepardo would have outwitted
them, when he was five years old. Neither did I
meddle with the coroner and his jury, but left them
to their own devices and indigenous intellect. These
displayed themselves in much puzzle-headed
cross-questioning, sagacious looks, and nods, and winks of
acute reservation. It was, as most often it is, a bulldog
after a hare. Lepardo might safely have been in the
midst of them, asked for a chair, and made suggestions.
as "amicus curiæ."</p>
<p class="pnext">But with the London police it was somewhat different.
They showed some little acumen, but their fundamental
error is this--they pride themselves on their
intelligence. No man of any real depth ever does such a
thing as this. He knows very well that whatever he is,
there are half a million more so; that the age of
exceptional intellects expired, at least in this country,
with Mr. Edmund Burke, and is not likely to rise from
the dead. Now we are all pretty much good useful
clods on a level: education, like all good husbandry,
tends to pulverisation; and if the collective produce is
greater, let us be at once thankful and humble.</p>
<p class="pnext">The London police, being proud of their intelligence,
declared that there could be no doubt about their
catching the criminal. They laughed at my belief that he
might walk through the midst of them, while they
would touch their hats to him, and beg him to look
after his handkerchief. At one time, I think, they
were really on his track, and I went to London, and
stayed there, and did my best to help them. But they
were all too late; Lepardo, if he it were, had left for
Paris the week before. To Paris I followed, but found
no trace of him there. Then I went on to Corsica,
thinking it likely that he would return to his old
piratical ways. Moreover, I wanted to see how my
children's estates were managed, and to revisit
St. Katharine's.</p>
<p class="pnext">All was calm and peaceful. Lily's grave and her
father's were blended in one rich herbage. There all
the bloom of my life was drooping, like the yellow
mountain-rose, whence if a single flower be plucked, all
the other blossoms fall.</p>
<p class="pnext">Count Gaffori received me kindly. His daughter was
married and had two children, who played where Lily's
boy and girl should by rights be playing. I could not
bear it, and came away, having nothing now to care for.
Wherever I went the world seemed much of a
muchness to me; and to my own misfortunes the blood of
my brother was added. I found the "Lilyflower" still
under worthy Petro, and returned in her to England,
and she still is mine. Petro would not come; he was
too true a Corsican to leave the beloved island now his
hair was grey. So I set him up at Calvi with a vessel
of his own, and now and then I receive a letter from
good Marcantonia. They have promised to watch for
the reappearance of our fearful enemy; and Petro has
sworn to shoot him, if ever he gets a chance.</p>
<p class="pnext">After my return to England, I set to work with all
my energy to improve this property. In this, if in
nothing else, I have thoroughly succeeded. Much
opposition I had to encounter; for the tenants
regarded me as a mere interloper, and their hearts were
with you and your mother. When I call them together
to-morrow, as I intend to do, abandon all my right, title,
and interest, and declare you their Signora, it is my
firm belief that they will hardly think me worth
cursing before they worship you. This old retainership is
a thing to be proud and yet ashamed of. It is a folly
that makes one glory in being a fool. Why, after you
left for Devonshire (much, as you know, against my
will), I could not ride out without being insulted, and
even the boys called me "Jonathan Wild." But this
was due, in some measure, to your father's gay geniality,
and hearty good-will to all men, contrasted with my
satiric and moody reserve. Neither were your youth,
and sex, and helplessness, lost upon that chivalrous
being--if he only knew his chivalry--the sturdy
English yeoman.</p>
<p class="pnext">Why did I let you go? Well, I believe it was one
of the many mistakes of my life; but I had a number
of reasons, though personal dislike of you was not, as
you thought, one of them. No, my child, I have never
disliked you; not even on the night when you came
and denounced me, with the dagger in your hand. I
must indeed have been worse than I am, if I could
have nourished ill-will against a young thing, whom I
had made an orphan. By some instinct, you knew from
the first that the deed was mine, although I was not the
doer. I would have loved you, if you would have let
me, my heart yearned so over children. But of my
reason for letting you go, the chiefest perhaps--setting
aside that I could not stop you--was this consideration.
For years I had longed, and craved in my heart of
hearts, to tell your mother all, and obtain her gentle
forgiveness. But any allusion--no matter how veiled
and mantled--to the story of her loss threw her, as you
know well, into a most peculiar state, wherein all the
powers of mind and body seemed to be quite suspended.
With a man's usual roughness of prescription for the
more delicate sex, I believed firmly that total change of
living, and air, and place, and habits, would relax this
wonderful closure, secure my forgiveness, and re-establish
her health. The shock I received at her death was
almost as terrible as when my brother died. When I
stood beside you at her grave, I was come with the full
intention of telling you all my story, and begging you
to return with me, and live once more in your father's
house. But your behaviour to me was so cold and
contemptuous, that I forgot my crushing debt to you; and
humiliation became, for the moment, impossible. I
meant, however, to have written to you that evening,
before you should leave the village; but (as you now
are aware) that very evening, I was smitten helpless.
Partially recovering, after months of illness, I was deeply
distressed to find that you had left your good friends
in Devonshire, and were gone, my informants could not
say whither. Neither had I learned your whereabouts
up to the time of my last illness, when I was making
inquiries, of which your enemy reaped the benefit. For
the rest, you know that I never meant to rob you of
your inheritance, though bigoted nonsense enables me.
To-morrow, please God, I will put it out of my power
to do so. Mrs. Daldy's motive you have long since
perceived. Failing my children, and the attainted Lepardo,
her son is the heir to all the lands of the Della Croce.
She has held me much in her power, by her knowledge
of parts of my history. Henry's baptismal entry, as
well as that of my marriage, was in the packet she
stole. One word more, my darling--and from an old
man, who has wandered and suffered much, you will
not think it impertinent. Leave your revenge to God.
In His way--which we call wonderful, because the
steps are unseen--He will accomplish it for you, as
righteousness demands. Any interference of ours is a
worm-cast in His avenue. Though I am stricken and
dying, He, if so pleases Him, will bring me my children
before I die, that I may bless Him, and tell my Lily."</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">I fell upon the old man's neck--old he was, though
not in years--and as I wept I kissed him. How could
I have wronged him so, and how could I keep myself
from loving one so long unhappy? If sorrow be the
sponge of sin, his fault was wiped away.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst x-large">CLARA VAUGHAN</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">BOOK V.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER I.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">At this time and place, I, Clara Vaughan, leap from
the pillion of my Uncle's pensive mule, and am upon
the curb-stone of my own strange life again. How
I wandered with him through the olive groves of
Corsica, how I wept for his loving Lily, that ancient
Signor, and the stolen babes; and how, beyond the
vomito of words, I loathed that fiend who had injured
whom or what most I know not, unless it were his
own soul, if he had any, and for God's sake I hope he
had--all this, though I am too weak of language, will,
perhaps, be understood.</p>
<p class="pnext">To myself I would hardly confess the interest I could
not discard in the pure and constant love of that
impassioned pair; for what had I any longer to do with
Pyramus and Thisbe? No more of love for me. You
will not see me droop, and fret, and turn to a mossy
green. No nonsense of that sort for me: I have a loop
at either side entitled self-respect, which will keep my
skirt from draggling. Neither will I rush into the
opposite extreme, pronounce all love a bubble because
my own has burst, take to low-necked dresses, and
admire cats more than babies. No; I am only eighteen,
not yet eighteen and a half; I have loved with all my
heart, and a free true heart it is, albeit a hot and
haughty one; if it be despised, outraged, and made
nothing of, though I can never transfer, I will not turn
it sour. The world is every whit as fair, children are
quite as pretty, flowers have as rich a scent, and
goodness as pure a charm, as if that silly maiden Clara had
not leaped before she looked. And yet how I wish
that I could only think so.</p>
<p class="pnext">Before I go on with my tale, I must recur to one
or two little matters, that everything may be as clear
as it lies in my power to make it. For although I am
but a "female," as Inspector Cutting observed, I am
doing my best to make everything as clear as if told
by a male.</p>
<p class="pnext">In the first place then, when my Uncle had recovered
from the exertion of telling his tale, I acquainted him
with my discovery of the letters upon the bed-hangings.
They confirmed his account of the fearful Vendetta
usages, and explained the point which had been to him
most mysterious.</p>
<p class="pnext">Secondly, as to the anonymous letter which had led
me first to London; like the detective policeman, he
now attached but little importance to it. He had done
his best, at the time, to trace the writer and follow
the clue, if there were any. But he had met with no
success. His reason for passing it on to me, was that
he hoped to create some diversion of my thought, some
break in the clouds of my sorrow.</p>
<p class="pnext">Next, to show the full meaning of Mrs. Daldy's
manoeuvres. Through her connexion--which she had
carefully cultivated, when it began to seem worth her
while--with her husband's kindred near Genoa, she
had learned some portions of my poor Uncle's history;
for, as he himself observed, the islanders are much
addicted to gossip, as indeed all islanders are, and
continentals too for that matter, especially in hot
climates. Now there is no lack of intercourse between
the Balagna and Genoa. Of course our chastened
hypocrite made the most of her knowledge in a hundred
ways, and by her sham sympathy and pretended aid--for
up to the time of his illness the desolate father
still sought and sought--she even secured some little
influence over her brother-in-law. How often is it
so: though we know people to be false, we do not
believe, when our hearts are concerned, that they are
so false to us. Moreover, when she found him shattered
in body and mind by paralysis, she commenced an
active bombardment, pulling out the tompions from
every gun of mock religion. But, as in her treatment
of me, she displayed, in spite of all her experience
and trials, a sad ignorance of unregenerate human
nature. My Uncle was not the man, palsied or no,
to be terrified by a Calvinist: and he knew too much
of her early days, and certain doings at Baden, to
identify her at present with the angel that stands in
the sun. And this prison-eyed mole made another
mistake. Not content with one good gallery, she must
needs work two runs, side by side, in a very mealy
soil. The result was of course that they ran into
one, and she had to dig her way out. If she had
worked, heart and soul, for my Uncle's money only,
which he rightly regarded as his own, and at his own
disposal, I believe she might have got most of it. At
any rate, under the will which I caught her carrying
off, she was to take half of the large sum which he
had laid by; I mean if his children did not come to
light, and prove their legitimacy. But twenty-five
thousand pounds would be nothing to her dear son,
who had inherited his father's extravagance, or to
herself, who loved high play. Therefore, believing me
out of the field, she began to plot for the Vaughan
estate as well, and furthermore for the magnificent
property in Corsica. Of the Vaughan estates she had
no chance--albeit she had the impudence to propose
a compromise with me--of Veduta tower she had
some prospect, if the right heirs, the poor children,
should never appear, or establish their claim, and if
she could procure the outlawry of Lepardo.</p>
<p class="pnext">Believing my Uncle to be dying by inches, she made
a bold stroke for possession of the most important
documents; and, but for Giudice and me, no doubt
she would have succeeded. But she had dashed far
out of her depth, and had little chance now of reaching
the coveted land. I hope she felt that everything was
ordered for her good.</p>
<p class="pnext">Another point which seems to require some explanation,
is the discovery by the assassin of the secret
entrance, an access quite unknown to the family, the
servants, or any other person, except, at a later time,
Mrs. Daldy. The house, as I said before, was built
upon the site and partly embodied the fabric of a
still more ancient structure. Probably these narrow
stairs, now enclosed in the basement of the eastern
wall, had saved many a ripe priest from reeling, in
the time of the Plantagenets. They led, I think,
from the ancient chapel, long since destroyed, to the
chaplain's room, and perhaps had been reopened secretly
during the great rebellion, when the Vaughans were
in hot trouble. Beatrice Vaughan, the cavalier's child,
who was now supposed to begin her ghost walk at the
eastern window, glided probably down this staircase,
when, as the legend relates, she escaped mysteriously
from the house, in her father's absence, roused the
tenants, and surprised the Roundhead garrison in their
beds. The house was soon retaken, and Beatrice, in
her youthful beauty, given up to the brutal soldiers.
She snapped a pistol at the Puritan officer, and flew
like a bird along this corridor. At the end, while trying
perhaps to draw the old oak slide--though nothing
was said of this--she was caught by the gloating
fanatics, and stabbed herself on the spot rather than
yield to dishonour. The poor maiden's tomb is in
the church, not far from the chancel arch, with some
lines of quaint Latin upon it. Her lover, Sir William
Desborough, slit that Puritan officer's nose and cut off
both his ears. I wonder that he let him off so lightly;
but perhaps it was all he was worth. Major Cecil
Vaughan married again, and the direct line was re-established.</p>
<p class="pnext">The chapel well, as it was called, dark and
overhung with ivy, was a spring of limpid icy crystal,
spanned by and forming a deep alcove in the ancient
chapel wall, which, partly for its sake, and partly
as a buttress for the east end of the house, had been
left still standing. This old well had long time been
disused, hiding, as it did, in a wild and neglected
corner out of sight from the terrace walk; and the
gardeners, who found the pump less troublesome, had
condemned the water as too cold for their plants. The
mouth, with its tangled veil of ivy and periwinkle,
was also masked by a pile of the chapel ruins, now
dignified with the name of a rockwork. Some steps
of jagged stone led through the low black archway
to the crouching water, which was so clear that it
seemed to doubt which was itself and which was
stone.</p>
<p class="pnext">This peaceful, cold, unruffled well, formed the
antechamber to the murderer's passage. For on the
right-hand side, not to be seen in the darkness, and the
sublustrous confusion, by any common eye, was a
small niche and footing-place not a yard above the
water. It needed some nerve and vigour to spring
from the lowest stepping-stone sideways to this scarcely
visible ledge. None, of the few whose eyes were good
enough to espy it, would be tempted to hazard the
leap, unless they knew or suspected that the facing
would yield to the foot, that it was in fact a small
door purposely coloured and jointed like the slimy
green of the masonry. In this well the murderer must
have lurked; and he might have done so from one
year's end to another. There with the craft of his
devilish race--my Uncle may admire them, but not I--and
with their wonderful powers of sight, he must
have found this entrance, and rejoiced in his hellish
heart.</p>
<p class="pnext">As for Mrs. Daldy, she found it out at the other
end, most likely. Unless my memory fails me, I
spoke long ago of some boards which sounded hollow
to the ring of my childish knuckles. These were in
the skirting--if that be the proper name for it--under
the centre of the great oriel window. The oak slides,
when pressed from below, ran in a groove with but
little noise, and without much force being used: but
it required some strength to move them on the side of
the corridor. It was the sound of these sliding boards
which had first drawn Judy's notice: but as they
were in deep shadow, I neither perceived the opening,
nor gave him the opportunity. That woman would
never have dreamed of the thing, if she had not
surprised me one day when I was prying about there;
she must have returned alone, and being, as we have
seen, a superior cabinet-maker, discovered the secret
which baffled me. As I did not want Judy to catch
cold by watching there any longer, I had this horrible
passage walled up at either end, and built across in
the middle.</p>
<p class="pnext">Having thus made good my arrears, I am at liberty
to proceed. When my Uncle had paused from his
many sorrows, which he did with a mellow dignity
not yet understood by me; and when I, in the fervour
of youth, had offered much comfort kindly received,
but far better let alone, I asked him for one thing
only:--the most minute and accurate description he
could give of that Lepardo Della Croce. His answer
was as follows:--</p>
<p class="pnext">"My dear, I have seen him once only, and that
more than twenty years ago, and in an interview of
some excitement"--I should think so indeed, when
one tried to kill the other--"but I will describe him
to the best of my recollection. He is rather a tall
man, at least of about my own height, but more lightly
built than myself. His hands and feet are remarkably
small and elegant. His face is of the true Italian
type, a keen oval with a straight nose, and plenty
of width between the eyes, which are large and very
dark. His forehead is not massive, but well-formed,
and much whiter than the rest of his face. The
expression of his countenance is that of shrewdness and
versatility, with a quickness eager to save both you
and himself from the trouble of completing your
sentence. But all this is common enough. One thing
I saw, or fancied, which is not quite so common. As
I dealt him that blow with my fist, my eyes for one
flash met his, and his leaped towards one another,
as if he had a strong cast in them. Before that,
and afterwards too, there was no appearance of any
distortion: if there were any at that moment, it arose
from the start of terror or fury jerking the muscles
awry. His voice is flexible and persuasive, and soft
as a serpent-charmer's. I think he must be a most
arrogant man; profoundly convinced of his own abilities,
but seldom caring to vindicate them. Just the man
to get on in the world, if he were only what is called
respectable. Just the man to break a woman's heart,
and crush the spirit of a meek and humble child. Ah,
I would forgive him his sins against me, though not
his wrongs towards you, if I could only learn that
he had been kind to my children."</p>
<p class="pnext">This description dwelt on my mind for days and
days of thinking. It did not altogether apply to the
man whom I had observed so closely at the meeting
of the conspirators. That man was of middle height,
and though his face was oval, there was scarcely the
average width between the eyes. And he did not
seem to me like an arrogant man, cold except when
excited; but rather of a hasty, impassioned nature,
sure to do its utmost in trifles. Could it be that I
had watched and hated the wrong man? It might be
so; and it was not unlikely that Mr. Cutting himself
knew not which was the guilty one. Like most of the
London policemen--my Uncle had taught me this--he
was too proud of his sagacity to be in truth very
sagacious. Experience he had, and all that; but he
would not have done in Paris. The real depth, that
goes below, and yet allows for the depth of another,
must be in the nature, can rarely exist in a small one,
and in a large one is seldom worked but for theoretical
purposes. Therefore shallow men overreach in daily
life, and fancy they have blinded those who know
them thoroughly, and know themselves as well.</p>
<p class="pnext">So far as my experience goes, large-natured men
abhor cunning so much, that they fear to work the
depth of their own intelligence, because it seems akin
to it. So they are cheated every day, as a strong
man yields to the push of a child; and the fools
who cheat them chuckle in the idea that they have
done it by fine sagacity, and without the victim's
knowledge.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER II.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">At my earnest entreaty, the idea of assembling the
tenants especially was allowed to drop, and I was to
be inducted at the Midsummer dinner, which was very
near at hand. A deed had been prepared by the
London solicitors, reciting the facts and assuring all
the estate to me, as my father's proper heiress. My
Uncle also desired to settle upon me all the personal
property, except a sum of 10,000*l.*, which he would
reserve for his children, to enable them, if ever they
should be found, to establish their claims in Corsica:
then if the son obtained his rights, his sister was to
have the money with all expenditure made good by
him. But I would not hear of it. It would have
made me a rogue. By his skill and economy, my
Uncle, during the nine years of his management, had
saved more than 50,000*l.* from the proceeds of the
estate. But he had added at least an equal amount
to the value of the land, by carrying out most
judiciously the improvements begun by my father;
and the whole was now considered the best-managed
estate in Gloucestershire.</p>
<p class="pnext">Therefore, when he abandoned his legal right, in the
most honourable manner, it would have been horribly
shabby and unlike a Vaughan, to hold him accountable
for the back rents. I begged him to leave the whole
of it for the benefit of his poor children, requesting
only, and unnecessarily, that the hypocrite might not
have sixpence. Another thing I entreated, that he
would prolong his guardianship, and stewardship, if
his health allowed it, until I should be of age, that is
to say, for two years and a half. Seeing how earnestly
I desired it, he undertook to do so, though he made
the promise with a melancholy smile, adding that he
hoped his children would be found ere then, if he
was to see them at all.</p>
<p class="pnext">When the rent-dinner was over, and the glasses
had been replaced, my Uncle, who had not been there
as usual, led me into the great old hall. Feeble as
he was, he entered with a grace and courtesy not
always to be discovered in the mien of princes. The
supper--as the farmers called it--had not begun till
six o'clock; and now the evening sunshine glanced
through the western window, and between the bunches
of stoning grapes into the narrow doorway, stealing
in from the Vinery with sandals of leafy pattern. The
hall was decked with roses, no other flower but roses;
yet who could want any other, when every known
rose was there? Even the bright yellow blossoms
of the Corsican rock-rose, a plant so sensitive that
to steal one flower is to kill all the rest. From time
out of mind, some feudal custom of tenure by the rose
had been handed down in our family.</p>
<p class="pnext">All the guests rose as we passed, which made me
rather nervous, albeit I knew every one of them from
my childhood up. Then my Uncle, leaning on me,
spoke a few words from the step, plain and simple
words without flourish or pretence. What he said was
known long since, and had been thoroughly discussed
in every house of the village. He finished by setting
me in the black oak chair of state--which he had
never used--and presenting me with a rose; then he
turned round and proposed my health. When I took
the rose, an exquisite crested moss, kissed it and
placed it in my bosom, according to the usage, such
a shout arose, such an English hurrah, that it must
have echoed to the other bank of the distant Severn.
At first I was quite frightened, then I burst into tears
as I thought of him whose chair I sat in, whose
memory still was echoing in that mighty shout. It
was not only love of right, or sympathy with a
helpless girl, that moved those honest bosoms, but
the remembrance of him who had been so pleasant
to them, humble, kind and just, in one word, a
gentleman.</p>
<p class="pnext">But as they came up, one by one, and begged to
take my hand, and wished me joy and long life with
all their hearts, I found that I was right in one thing;
I knew them better than my Uncle did. Instead of
being rude or cold to him, as he expected, they almost
overwhelmed him with praise and admiration. But
all this I must not dwell on, for my story hurries
hence, and its path is not through roses.</p>
<p class="pnext">Annie Franks, who still was with us, and did not
mean to go until she had finished all the Froissart
novels, and such a dear good girl she was, that we
hoped they would last for ever, Annie Franks brought
me next day two letters of aspect strange to "good
society." One I knew at a glance to be from Tossil's
Barton, though the flourishes were amazing, and the
lead-pencil lines rubbed out. The other, a work of
far less ambition and industry, was an utter stranger;
so of course I took it first. Nevertheless, I will treat
of it last, because it opens the stormy era.</p>
<p class="pnext">Dear Sally's gossip is not to be served up whole.
Even if it were interesting to others as to me, my
space permits no dalliance with farm-yards, no idyls
of Timothy Badcock, nay, nor even the stern iambics
of Ebenezer Dawe. Only to be just and clear, I may
not slur it all. The direction was remarkable. The
farmer was always afraid of not being duly explicit,
for he believed that letters were delivered throughout
England as in the parish of Trentisoe; where all,
except those for the parson and Tossil's Barton farm,
were set upside down in the window at Pewter Will's,
the most public-house in the place. The idea was
ingenious, and, I believe, original--having been
suggested by the Queen's boy, whose head Mrs. Huxtable
punched. It was that no one could read the name
upside down, except the owner of the name and
therefore of the letter. Sound or not, I cannot say,
having had no experience; but there was this to be
said for it, that no one would try the puzzle who
did not expect a letter, unless indeed he were of
precocious genius, and from that Trentisoe was quite safe.</p>
<p class="pnext">Upon the present "papper-scrawl," after a long
description of me, patronymical, local, and personal,
the following injunctions and menaces were added,
"Not be stuck tops I turve I on no account in no
public house. She be in her own house now again,
thank God and dang them as turned her out I say,
so mind you carr it there. A deal of money there
be in it, and no fear of Joe because he knows it, and
there lives a man in Gloucestershire knows me well
by the name of Thomas Henwood. Best look sharp
I say. I be up to every one of you. John Huxtable
his name, no mark this time. God save the queen."</p>
<p class="pnext">So the farmer had actually learned to write, although
as yet to a strictly limited extent. Of course he had
not written any of the above except his name; but
that was his, and did him credit, though it nearly
described a circle.</p>
<p class="pnext">After the warmest congratulations and returning the
five-pound note, which I had sent for interest, with an
indignant inquiry from father whether I took him for
a Jew, and after several anecdotes and some histories
of butter sold at Ilfracombe market, Sally proceeded thus:</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now what do you think, Miss Clara dear? No
you never would guess as long as you live--father
are going to London town, and me, and Jack, and
Beany Dawe. None of us have slept two grunts of a
pig, ever since it were made up, only father, and he
always sleep without turning. Now mind if I tell you
all about it, you must not tell again, Miss Clara,
because there is ever so much money upon it, and
we do hear they have put it on some London paper
and no business of theirs. Two great gentlefolks, the
greatest of any about these parts, have been and made
up a bet for my father to wrestle along with a great
big chap as they calls the North Country champion.
Seems as some great Northern lord was boasting in
London one dinner-time, Speaker's dinner they called
it because there were a deaf and dumb dinner next
day, this here great lord was telling up as how Sam
Richardson were the strongest man in the world. So
our Sir Arthur spake up for Devonshire, and laid
him a quart-pot full of sovereigns as he would find
a better man in the West country. And so I don't
know the rights of it, nor father nor mother either,
but it was made up atwixt them that Farmer Huxtable,
that's my father, Miss, should try this great North
country chap at the time of the great Xabition--you
never showed me the way to spell it, Miss, so I
go by the light of nature, as you used to say, Miss--and
should take best of three falls for 200*l.* a side.
That will be 400*l.* for us, when father gets it, and
all his expenses paid, and they say the other folk
won't allow no kicking, so he must be a soft-shelled
chap; but father feel no call to hurt him, if so be
he can help it. Mother don't want father to go, but
he say he be bound for the honour of old Devonshire,
or maybe they will take a man not good enough to
make a standard.</p>
<p class="pnext">And please, Miss, when we brings home the money, I
be to go to Miss Bowden's, in Boutport Street, and our
Jack to be put to a day-school not more than six miles
away, and then I hope he know himself, and look
higher than that minx of a Tabby Badcock. What do
you think, Miss Clara, you would never believe it I
know, but only a week ago last Tuesday I come sudden
round the corner, and catched her a kissing of our Jack
in the shed there by the shoot. And after all you
taught her, Miss! Jack he ran away, as red as
mangawazzle, but that brazen slut, there she stand with her
legs out, as innocent as a picture. Never a word I
said, but with no more to do I put her head in the
calves' stommick as we makes the cheese with, in a
bucket handy. It would have done you good to see
her Miss, she did cry so hard, and she smell of it for a
week, and it cure our Jack, up to Sunday anyhow.
Mother come out at the noise, but her see that she
deserve it, and the runnet was no account, except for
the pigs, because it were gone by. I hope she know
her manners now and her spear in life with her
sheep's eyes, and not come trying to catch any of my
family.</p>
<p class="pnext">Well, Miss Clara please, father want mother to go;
but no, say she, "with all they"--she ought to have
said "them" Miss, now hadn't she ought?--"with all
they young pigs, and the brown cow expecting every
day, and Suke no head at all, and all the chillers and
little Clara"--she call her "Clara" now, Miss,--"why
farmer what be thinking of?" Then father rub
the nose of him, you know the way he do it, Miss, and
he say, "I must have some one. London be such a
wicked place." Mother look up very sharp at that, and
say quite peart, "take your daughter, farmer Huxtable,
if you wants to be kept respectable." So I be to go
Miss; and go I wouldn't without Jack and leave him
along of that sly cat Tabby, and her got sweet again
now; besides I want him to choose a knife I promised
him, same as he saw to Coom one time, if he wouldn't let
Tabby kiss him with seven blades and a corkscrew, and
I'll give eighteen pence for it, that I will. And Beany
Dawe must go to show us the way about, and see as
they doesn't cheat us, because his father was once to
London town, and told him a power about it.</p>
<p class="pnext">If you please, Miss Clara, father be put in training
as they call it in these parts, all the same as a horse.
He run up and down Breakneck hill, with the best bed
on his back, nine times every day, and he don't drink no
cider, no nor beer, nor gin and water, and mother hardly
know him, he be come so clear in the skin; but he say
his hand shake still from the time I taught him to write,
and please, Miss, what do you think of the way he is
going to sign this? I can't get him to put his thumb
right, no nor his middle finger, and he stick his elbow
out every bit as bad as Tabby, and he say he like the
pot-hooks over the fire best, but for all that I believe I
shall make a scholard of him, particular when he give
up wrestling, which he have sworn to do if he throw
this Cumberland chap, and stick to his Bible and
Prayer-book.</p>
<p class="pnext">Please, Miss, not to be offended, but excuse us asking
if you like to see the great wrestling. Father say no, it
would not be fitty, and that be the worst of being a
gentlefolk; but mother say what harm, and she be sure
the farmer do it twice as well with you there, and you
shall have the best seat in the place next to the two
judges, and such a pretty handkerchief they sent down
all spotted the same as a Guernsey cow, how the people
in church did stare at me, and you shall have two of the
best, Miss, but I am afraid it be making too bold; but
you never see any wrestling, Miss, and I am sure you
would enjoy it so. It take place in the copandhagen fields,
next Saturday week. Do come, Miss Clara dear, it will
do you so much good, and you see father, and me, and
Jack, and Beany Dawe."</p>
<p class="pnext">I need recount no more of poor Sally's soft persuasions.
The other letter was of a different vein:--</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">"HONOURED Miss,--Balak and me after a deal of
trouble and labouring night and day and throwing up
our vacation has at last succeeded in finding you
knows who. Personal interview will oblige, earliest
inconvenience. No more at present not being safe on
paper, from your most obedient servants and suitors</p>
<p class="pnext">BALAAM AND BALAK--you knows who.--</p>
<p class="pnext">Poscrip.--Balak says a sharp young lady quite sure
to know what is right, but for fear of accidents please a
little of the ready will oblige, large families both of us
has and it do take a deal of beer more than our proper
vacation no one would guess unless they was to try and
bad beer too a deal of it. For self and partner.--BALAAM."</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER III.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">When my Uncle saw that letter, he declared that he
would go to London with me. No power on earth
should prevent him. Not even his self-willed Clara.
It was not revenge he wanted: even though it were for
his innocent brother, whose wrongs he could not pardon.
No, if the small-minded wretch who had spent his life
in destroying a fellow-creature's, if that contemptible
miscreant lay at his feet to-morrow, he would not plant
foot upon him; but forgive him heartily, if he had the
grace to desire it. But for his children,--for them he
must go to London. Only let him see them once
before he died. No torpid limbs for him. Who said he
was old--and he only forty-seven?</p>
<p class="pnext">One thing seemed rather strange to me. He longed,
yearned I should say, to look upon his little Lily even
more than on the child he knew, his son, his first-born
Harry. "Why, Clara," he used to say, "she is nearly
as old as you, and you are a full-grown girl. On the
21st of this month"--it was now July--"she will be
eighteen; I can hardly believe it. I wonder what she
is like. Most likely she takes after her lovely mother.
No doubt of it, I should say. Don't you think so,
Clara?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course, Uncle," I would reply, knowing nothing
at all about it, "of course she does. How I should
like to see her."</p>
<p class="pnext">Perhaps fifty times a day, he would ask for my
opinion, and I would deliver it firmly, perhaps in the
very same words and without a shade of misgiving;
and though of no value whatever, it seemed to comfort
him every time. But the prolonged excitement, and the
stress of imagination exerted on Lily junior, told upon
him rapidly in his worn and weak condition. Longing
for his company, assistance, and advice, I waited from
day to day, even at the risk of leaving Balaam and
Balak without good beer. All this time, my imagination
was busy with weak surmises, faint suspicions,
and tangled recollections.</p>
<p class="pnext">At last, I could delay no longer. Tuesday was the
latest day I could consent to wait for, and on the
Monday my Uncle was more nervous and weak than
ever. It was too plain that he must not attempt the
journey, and that the long suspense was impairing his
feeble health. So for once I showed some decision--which
seemed to have failed me of late--without telling
him any more about it, I got everything ready, and
appeared at his bedroom door, only to say "Good bye." Annie
Franks, who was going with me, for a short
visit to her father, hung back in some amazement,
doubting whether she had any right to be there, and
dragged off her legs by the coil of my strong will.
My poor Uncle seemed quite taken aback; but as
it could not be helped, he speedily made up his
mind to it. "The carriage was at the door;" which
announcement to English minds precludes all further
argument.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Good bye, Uncle dear," I cried, as cheerily as I
could, "I shall be back by the end of the week and
bring your Lily with me. Give me a good kiss for her,
and now another for myself."</p>
<p class="pnext">He was sitting up in the bed, with a Cashmere
dressing-gown on, and poring over some relics of olden
time.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Good bye, my darling, and don't be long away.
They have robbed me enough already."</p>
<p class="pnext">After giving Judy the strictest orders, I hurried off
in fear and hope, doubtful whether I ought to go.
Annie lingered and gave him a kiss, for she was very
fond of him. He whispered something about me,
which I did not stop to hear, for I wanted to leave him
in good spirits.</p>
<p class="pnext">After a rapid journey, I saw dear Annie safe in the
arms of her father and mother, and found Mrs. Shelfer
at home, and in capital spirits, all the birds, &c. well,
and no distress in the house. Charley was doing
wonders, wonders, my good friend, sticking to his work,
yes, yes, and not inside the public house for the best
part of the week. Leastways so he said, and it would
not do to contradict him. And she really did believe
there were only three bills over-due!</p>
<p class="pnext">My little rooms were snug and quiet, and the dust not
more than half an inch thick. Mrs. Shelfer used to say
that dusting furniture was the worst thing in the world
to wear it out. According to her theory, the dust
excluded the air, especially from the joints, and prevented
the fly-blows coming. However, I made her come up
and furbish, while I went out to post a letter for
Messrs. Balaam and Balak, requesting them to visit me in the
morning.</p>
<p class="pnext">When things were set to rights a little, and air,
which Mrs. Shelfer hated, flowed in from either balcony,
I bought a fine crab and some Sally Lunns, and begged
for the pleasure of my landlady's company at tea. This
she gladly gave me, for the little woman loved nothing
better than sucking the hairy legs of a crab. But she
was so overcome by the rumours of my wealth, that she
even feared to eject the pieces in her ordinary manner,
and the front rail of her chair was like the beam of a
balance. Infinitely rather would I be poor myself,
than have people ceremonious to me because I am not
poor; and to tell the honest truth, I believe there is a
vein of very low blood in me, which blushes at the
sense of riches and position. Why should I have every
luxury, that is if I choose to have it, while men and
women of a thousand times my mind, and soul, and
heart, spend their precious lives in earning the value of
their coffins?</p>
<p class="pnext">This thought has wearied many a mind of pure aerial
flight, compared whereto my weak departures are but
the hops of a flea; so I lose the imago, but catch the
larva, upon the nettle, practice. Mrs. Shelfer is soon
at ease; and we talk of the price of cat's meat, and how
dear sausages are, and laugh--myself with sorrow--over
the bygone days, when dripping played the role of
butter, and Judy would not take a bone because he
thought I wanted it.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then we talk over the news. Miss Idols had been
there, bless her sweet face, yes, ever so many times, to
look for letters, or to hear tidings of me. But she was
not one bit like herself. She never teased the poor
little woman now; the poor little woman wished very
much she would. Oh, I should hardly know her.
She did not know which bird it was that had the
wooden leg, and had forgotten the difference between a
meal-worm and a lob. And she did not care which way
she rubbed the ears of the marmoset. Mrs. Shelfer
believed, but for the world it must not be told again,
that Isola was deeply in love, unrequited love, perhaps
one of the weteranarian gents. They did say they had
some stuff as would lead a girl like a horse. But
whatever it was, Mrs. Shelfer only knew that she could not
get at the rights of it. Girls had grown so cunning
now-a-days, what with the great supernatural
exhibition, and the hats they had taken to wear flat on the
tops of their heads, not at all what they used to be
when she and Charley were young. Then a young
woman was not afraid of showing what her neck was
like; now she tucked it in cotton wool like a canary's
egg. And what were they the better, sly minxes? She
saw enough of it in the Square garden, and them showing
their little sisters' legs for patterns of their own, oh fie!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Come, Mrs. Shelfer, no scandal, if you please. What
news of your Uncle John?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Ah, Miss, you must ask the sharks, and the lobsters,
and the big sea-serpent. They do say, down at
Wapping, that the ship was cast away among the cannibal
islands, and the people ate a policeman, and he upon
his promotion. What a pity, what a pity! And his
coat four and sixpence a yard, ready shrunk! But
them natives is outrageous."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Nonsense, Patty, I don't believe a word of it.
Sailors are dreadful story-tellers, ever since the days of
Sindbad. Has any one besides Miss Isola, Mrs. Elton,
or any one, been here to ask for me?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, Miss, Mr. Conrad never come after the day
you served him so dreadful; and Miss Idols say he
went back and spoiled 300*l.* worth of work; but that
great lady with the red plush breeches, and the pink
silk stockings, and the baker's shop in their hair, she
been here twice last week, and left a letter for you.
And Balaam been here several times, and Balak along
of him; but I banged the door on them both, now I
hear they be out of the business, and a nice young man
set up who don't bother about the gun."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Lady Cranberry's letter may lie there, and go back
the next time Ann Maples comes. But the bailiffs
I must see. If they come to-morrow, let them in
immediately. And how are all my friends at the Mews?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Her reply would fill a chapter, so I will not enter
upon it, but go to bed and miss the sound of dear
Judy's tail at the door. In the first course of my
dreams, Mr. Shelfer passed on his bedward road, having
politely taken his shoes off at the bottom of the stairs;
in doing which he made at least three times the noise
his shodden feet would have inflicted.</p>
<p class="pnext">In the morning I took my old walk round the Square,
and then sat down and tried to be patient until the
bailiffs should come. Of course I did not mean to go
to my darling Isola, nor even to let her know that I
was so near at hand, although my heart was burning
to see her sweet face again. I even kept away from
the window, though I wanted to watch for the bailiffs,
and strictly ordered Mrs. Shelfer not to tell her, if she
should call, a word about my being there. However,
it was all in vain. Mr. Shelfer went out after
breakfast to his play-work in the Square, and the smell of
his pipe invaded my little room. I think he must have
left the front door open; at any rate I heard, all of
a sudden, a quick patter of running feet, and such a
crying and sobbing, and Mrs. Shelfer hurrying out to
meet it.</p>
<p class="pnext">"You can't, Miss, you can't indeed--not for a
thousand pounds. The rooms are let, I tell you, and you
can't go up. Oh dear, oh dear, whatever am I to do?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Patty, I <em class="italics">will</em> go up. I don't care who's there. My
heart is breaking, and I <em class="italics">will</em> die on my darling's bed.
If you stand there, I'll push you. Out of the way, I
tell you." And up flew Idols, in a perfect mess of tears.
What could I do but fly to meet her, and hug my only
pet? What with her passion of grief, and sudden joy,
at seeing me, she fainted away in my arms. I got
her somehow to the sofa, and kissed her into her senses
again. When she came to herself, and felt sure it was
not a dream, she nestled into my bosom, as if I had
been her husband, and stole long glances at me to
see whether I was offended. Her pretty cloak lay on
the floor, and her hat beneath the table. For a long
time she sobbed and trembled so that she could not
say a word, while I kept on whispering such vain
words as these:</p>
<p class="pnext">"Never mind, my pet. There, you have cried enough.
Tell your own dear Clara who has dared to vex you."</p>
<p class="pnext">To see that sweet child's misery, I felt in such a
rage, I could have boxed her enemy's ears. But I
never thought that it was more than a child's vexation.
At last, after drinking a tumblerful of water, and giving
room to her palpitating heart, she contrived to tell me
her trouble.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, dear, you know my pappy--pappy I used
to call him--he is not my papa at all, he says himself
he is not; and that is not the worst of it, for I could
do well enough without him, he is always so dreadfully
cross, and doesn't care for me one bit. I could
do without him very well, if I had a proper papa, or
if my father was dead and had loved me before he
died; but now I have no father at all, and never
had any in the world; I am only an outcast, an
abandoned-- Oh, Clara, will you promise to forgive
me, and love me all the same?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure I will, my dearest. I am sure, you
have done no harm. And even if you have been led
astray--"</p>
<p class="pnext">She looked at me with quick pride flashing through
her abasement, and she took her arm off my shoulder.</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, you have quite mistaken me. Do you think
I would sit here and kiss you, if I were a wicked girl?
But who am I to be indignant at anything now? He
told me--are you sure the door is shut?--he told me,
with a sneer, that I was a base-born child, and he used
a worse word than that."</p>
<p class="pnext">She fell away from me, her cheeks all crimson with
shame, and her long eyelashes drooping heavily on
them. I caught her to my heart: poor wronged one,
was she a whit less pure? I seemed to love her the
better, for her great misfortune. Of course, I had
guessed it long ago, from what her brother told me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And who is your father, my pretty? Any father
must be a fool who would not be proud of you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Clara, the worst of it is that I have not the
least idea. But from something that hard man said,
I believe he was an Englishman. I think I could have
got everything from him, he was so beside himself;
but when he told me that dreadful thing, and said
that my father had lied to my mother and ruined her,
I felt so sick that I could not speak, till he turned me
out of the house, and struck me as I went."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, he turned me out of the house, and gave me
the blow of disgrace, and said I should never look
on his face again. He had won his revenge--I cannot
tell what he meant, for I never harmed him--and
now I might follow my mother, and take to--I can't
repeat it, but it was worse than death. No fear of
my starving, he said, with this poor face of mine.
And so I was going to Conny, dear Conny; I think
he knew it all long ago, but could not bear to tell
me. And I sat on some steps in a lonely place, for
I did not know how to walk, and I prayed to see
you and die: then old Cora came after me, and even
she was crying, and she gave me all her money, and
a morsel of the true cross, and told me to come here
first, for Conny was out of town, and she would come
to see me at dark; and perhaps the Professor would
take me back when his rage was over. Do you think
I would ever go? And after what he told me to do!"</p>
<p class="pnext">Such depth of loathing and scorn in those gentle
violet eyes, and her playful face for the moment so
haughtily wild and implacable--Clara Vaughan, in her
stately rancour, seemed an iceberg by a volcano.</p>
<p class="pnext">I saw that it was the moment for learning all that
she knew; and the time for scruples was past.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Isola, tell me all you have heard, about this dastard
bully?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"I know very little; he has taken good care of that.
I only know that he did most horrible things to
unfortunate cats and dogs. It made me shudder to touch
him at one time. But he gave that up I believe. But
there is some dark and fearful mystery, which my
brother has found out; that is if he be my brother.
How can I tell even that? Whatever the discovery
was, it made such a change in him, that he cared for
nothing afterwards, until he saw you, Clara. I am not
very sharp, you know, though I have learned so much,
that perhaps you think I am."</p>
<p class="pnext">"My darling, I never thought such a thing for a
moment."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, I am very glad. At any rate I like to talk
as if I was clever. And some people say I am. But,
clever or stupid, I am almost certain that Conny found
out only half the secret; and then on the day when
he came of age, that man told him the rest, either for
his own purposes, or holy Madonna knows why."</p>
<p class="pnext">"When was your brother of age?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Last Christmas Eve. Don't you remember what I
told you at the school of design that day?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"And when is your birthday, Isola?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"I am sure I don't know, but somewhere about
Midsummer. They never told Conny when his was,
but he knew it somehow. Come, he is clever now,
Clara, though you don't think I am. Isn't he now?
Tell the truth."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I am thinking of far more important matters than
your rude brother's ability. Whence did you come to
England and when?"</p>
<p class="pnext">This was quite a shot in the dark. But I had long
suspected that they were of Southern race.</p>
<p class="pnext">"I am sure I don't know. I was quite a child at
the time, and the subject has been interdicted; but
I think we came from Italy, and at least ten years ago."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And your brother speaks Italian more readily than
English. Can you tell me anything more?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Nothing. Only I know that old Cora is a Corsican:
she boasts of it every night, when she comes to see me
in bed, although she has been forbidden. But what does
she care--she asks--for this dirty little English island?
And she sits by my bed, and sings droning songs, which
I hardly understand; but she says they are beautiful nannas."</p>
<p class="pnext">How my heart was beating, at every simple sentence.
None of this had I heard before, because she durst not
tell it.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Any other questions, Donna?" She was recovering
her spirits, as girls always do by talking. "Why, my
darling, you ought to have a wig. You beat all the
senior sophists."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes. Now come and kiss me. Kiss me for a
pledge that you will never leave me. I am rich again
now: you can't tell how rich I am, and nothing to do
with my money, and nobody likely to share it. If you
were my own sister, I could not love you more; and
most likely I should not love you a quarter as much.
And my Uncle longs to see you so. You shall come
and live with me, and we'll be two old maids together.
Now promise, darling, promise. Kiss me, and seal the bargain."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Clara, I would rather be your servant than the
queen of the world. Only promise first that you will
never scold me. I cannot bear being scolded. I never
used to be; and it will turn all my hair gray."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I will promise never to scold you, unless you run away."</p>
<p class="pnext">She swept back her beautiful hair, threw her arms
round my neck, looked in my eyes with a well-spring
of love, and kissed me. Oh, traitorous Clara, it was not
the kiss--deeply as I loved her--but the evidence I
wanted. I knew that with her ardent nature she would
breathe her soul upon me. The exquisite fragrance of
her breath was like the wind stealing over violets.
I had noticed it often before. My last weak doubt
was scattered; yet I played with her and myself, one
sweet moment longer.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Darling, what scent do you use? What is it you
wash your teeth with?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Nothing but water, Clara; what makes you ask in
that way?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"And the perfume in your hair--what is it? Oh,
you little Rimmel!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Nothing at all, Donna. I never use anything
scented. Not even Eau de Cologne. I hate all the
stuff they sell."</p>
<p class="pnext">"How very odd! Why, I could have declared that
your lips and your hair were sprinkled with extract of
violets."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, now I know what you mean. I never perceive
it myself, but numbers of people have fancied that I
use artificial perfume. But that man--oh, what shall
I call him? And only this morning I called him
'pappy'--he always accounts for everything, you
know; and he said it was hered--herod--I can't say it
now, the long English word, but I could at college--no
matter, it means something in the family. My mother,
he said, was so well known to possess it, that she had an
Italian name among the servants for it; though her
real name was quite a different flower. Clara, why do
you look at me so? And what are you crying for?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Because, my own darling dear, I have not loved you
for nothing. You are my own flesh and blood. You are
my own cousin, I tell you, my dear Uncle's daughter;
and your name is Lily Vaughan."</p>
<p class="pnext">She drew her arms from me, and leaped up from the
sofa; she was so amazed and frightened. She looked
at me most sadly, believing that I was mad; then she
fainted again, and fell back into my arms.</p>
<p class="pnext">When I had brought her round, and propped her up
with a pillow--for cushions were very scarce--the
strain of the mind being over, my brain began to whirl
so that I could neither think nor act. For a long time
I could not have enough of kissing and hugging Idols.
I played with her hair, as if I had been her lover; and
then patted and caressed her, as if she had been my
baby. And had I no thought of another, who ought to
be doing all this to me? Yes, I fear that it lay in
the depth of my heart, stronger than maid's love of
maiden, or even than my delight at the joy coming to
my Uncle.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then I hated myself for my selfishness, and caught up
my Lily and rubbed her, and made her understand
things. I flung a decanter of water over both her and
myself, which saved us from hysterics.</p>
<p class="pnext">Poor little thing! She was not like me. Strong
Passion was a stranger to her, and she fell before his
blow. I had fought with him so long, that I met him
like a prize-fighter, and countered at every stroke.
Up ran Mrs. Shelfer, in the height and crest of the
wave, when backwards or forwards, crying or
laughing, hung on a puff of wind. She came with a
commonplace motive; she thought we were playing
at cricket with her beloved sticks. Her arrival
made a diversion, though it had no other effect, for
I walked the little thing out, and locked the door
behind her.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then I got my darling new cousin into my arms, and
kissed her, and marched her about the room, and made
her show her Vaughan instep. Excuse the petty
nonsense--what women are quite free from it?--but
for many generations our feet have been arched and
pointed: of course it does not matter; still I was glad
that hers were of the true Vaughan pattern. Then, as
she so hated all the stuffs they sell, I showered over her
an entire bottle of the very best Eau de Cologne. It
was a bit of bullying; but all girls of high spirit are
bullies. And it made her eyes water so dreadfully, that
she cried as hard as I did.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER IV.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">It must be owned that my evidence at present was
very shadowy. Yet to myself I seemed slow of hand
for not having grasped it before. To the mind there
was nothing conclusive, to the heart all was irresistible.
I have not set down a quarter of the thoughts that now
dawned upon me; and it would be waste of time to
recount them, when actual proof is forthcoming. And
poor Idols gave me small chance of thinking clearly, in
the turbulent flood of her questions.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And are you quite sure, quite certain, Clara darling,
that I have a lawful father, one who is not ashamed of
me, and was not ashamed of my mother! And why
did he never come for me? And do you think he will
love me? And is dear Conrad my own brother? I
don't seem to understand half that you have told me."</p>
<p class="pnext">At length I knelt down, and thanked God--rather
late in the day, I must own--for His wonderful guidance
to me. While doing so, and remembering, as I always
did then, my mother--revealed in sudden light I saw
the justice of God's Providence. Long as I had groped
and groped, with red revenge my leading star, no breath
of love or mercy cheering the abrupt steps of a fatalist,
so long had He vouchsafed to send me check and
warning, more than guidance. By loss of wealth and
dearest friends, by blindness and desertion, and the
crushing blow to maiden's pride when her heart is flung
back in her face, by sad hours of watching and weeping
over the bed of sickness, by the history of another's
wrongs--worse than my own, and yet forgiven--by all
these means, and perhaps no less by the growth of the
mind, and wider views of life, the spirit, once so
indomitable, had learned to bow to its Maker. Stooping
thus it saw the path, which stiff-necked pride could
not descry.</p>
<p class="pnext">Not first and sole, as it would have been two years
since, but side by side with softer thoughts, came the
strong belief that now God had revealed to me the man
who slew my father. And what humiliation to all my
boasted destiny! I had grasped the hand that did the
deed, smiled to the eyes that glared upon it, laughed
at the sallies of the mind that shaped it. Enough
of this; ere it go too hard with Christian feeling. My
bosom heaves, my throat swells, and my eyes flash as
of old.</p>
<p class="pnext">Before I had time to resolve what next to do (for
Isola would not let me think), we had another interruption.
That girl had a most ill-regulated and illogical
mind. And the fault was fundamental. If the lovely
senior sophist had ever got her degree, and worn the
gown of a Maiden of Arts, it could only have come by
favour, after the manner of kissing. Her enthymems
were quick enough, and a great deal too quick I believe;
but as for their reduction or eduction into syllogisms--we
might as well expect her to make a telescope out of
her boot-tags. And now at once she expected, and would
not give me room for a word, that I should minutely
detail in two sentences, with marginal annotations, and
footnotes, queries, conjectures, and various readings, all
incorporated into the text, everything that had ever,
anywhere, or by any means, befallen her "genuine
father." Not being Thucydidean enough to omit the
key-word in the sentence, and mash ten thoughts into
one verb, I could not meet the emergency; and my
dear cousin lost her patience, which was always a very
small parcel.</p>
<p class="pnext">"At any rate, Clara, tell me one thing clearly. Are
you quite certain that Conny and I are not--not--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Not base-born," I said--why be mawkish in
Oscan-English, when Saxon is to be had?--"No, my darling,
you are as lawful as I, your cousin Clara. We
Vaughans are a passionate race, but we never make
wrecks of women, and scoundrels of ourselves. That we
leave for Corsicans, and people brought up to lies."</p>
<p class="pnext">The sneer was most unjust, and dreadfully unkind,
but far too natural for me, so long pent in, to resist it.
I saw that I had grieved my pet, so I begged her
pardon, and reviled myself, till all was right again.
Then suddenly she leaped up and cried, with her hand
upon her bounding heart--every look and gesture must
have been like her mother's.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Let me go now, Clara. What am I thinking of?
Let me start at once. And you say my own father is
very ill. He will die without seeing me. On with
your things, while I run to the cab-stand. I have
money enough for both."</p>
<p class="pnext">She wrenched at the door-handle in her hurry, forgetting
that I had locked it; rich colour leaped into her
cheeks, and her features and form seemed to dance, like
a flickering flame, with excitement. No wonder her
mother had loved, and been loved, with such power of
passion.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Idols, take it easily, or I won't let you go at all. I
rather fancy, we must have some evidence, before my
Uncle owns a little chit picked up in London. He is
a clever and cautious man, and will expect something
more convincing than your beautiful eyes and sweet
breath. Do you expect, you impetuous jumper, that he
will know you by instinct?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Poor little thing, how her face fell, and how the roses
faded out of it! That look of hers went to my heart;
but I knew what the mother had died of, and feared
lest her image and picture should perish in the same
manner. So I said again:</p>
<p class="pnext">"Did you suppose, my dear, that your father would
know you by instinct?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, perhaps I did, Clara; if I thought about it at
all. I am sure I should know him so."</p>
<p class="pnext">At this moment, two heavy knocks, like a postman's,
but not so quick, sounded through the house. I knew
what they meant, one was Balaam, the other was Balak.
Isola clung to me, and turned pale; she thought it was
some one pursuing her. I told her hastily whom I
expected, and sent her to Mrs. Shelfer's room. My
heart beat high, when with many a scrape and bow,
the worthy but not ornamental pair sidled heavily into
the room.</p>
<p class="pnext">To my greetings they answered me never a word;
but Balaam stood solemnly at the end of the little table,
and beckoned to his partner to fasten the door. This
being done with some pantomime, which meant "By
your leave, if you please, Miss," the two men, who
looked none the leaner for their arduous exertions,
stood side by side before me. Tired of this nonsense I
exclaimed impatiently,</p>
<p class="pnext">"Be quick, if you please; what is it you have found out?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Balaam winked at Balak, and receiving a ponderous
nod, began to digest it leisurely.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Have you brought me to London for nothing?
What do you mean by all this mummery? I shall
ring the bell in a moment, and have you both shown out."</p>
<p class="pnext">Balaam's tongue revolved in his mouth, but burst not
the bonds of speech, and he tried to look straight at
both windows,--till my hand was on the bell-pull.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Balak, I told you so. Lor, how much better it be
for you to take my advice, than for me to take yourn!
Balak said, Miss, as we come along, the young lady
would be sure to know what was right, and turn up
handsome afore she asked us nothing. Now, says I,
that ain't the carakter of my experience, the women
most always wants--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Here, quick, how much do you want, before I know
what you have to tell?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Here a long interchange of signals took place, and
even whispering behind a hat.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, Miss, I say ten, and that quite enough till
you has time to judge. But Balak say nothing under
twenty, considering all the beer, and some of it country
brewers'--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Your advice is better than Balak's; I agree with
you on that point; and I will take it in preference.
Here are ten pounds." He looked rather taken aback, but
could not well get out of it. Balak smiled grimly at him.</p>
<p class="pnext">"If what you tell me proves really valuable, I will
give you a cheque for another ninety ere long, and
the residue hereafter: but not another farthing, if you
keep me in this suspense. Do I look likely to cheat
people of your class?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, Miss, we hopes not; nor of any other class, I
dare say. Still there be so many rogues in the world--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"You have taken my money; speak on."</p>
<p class="pnext">What they told me at wearisome length, and with
puzzling divergence, and quantities of self-praise, need
not occupy many lines. They had traced the Jelly-corses,
as they called Della Croce, from Somers Town
to Lisson Grove, where they stayed but a very short
time, Lepardo Della Croce, under some fictitious name,
giving lessons in French, Spanish, and Italian, at
schools in Portland Town and St. John's Wood. But
he only seemed to play with his work, though he never
broke any engagement to which he really pledged
himself. He was always reserved and silent, accepted no
invitations, and gathered his real subsistence by night
at chess-clubs and billiard-rooms, where his skill was
unequalled. His only friends were Italian refugees,
his only diversion the vivisection of animals. It must
have been about this time that he saw the newspaper
paragraph, and did what he did to me. Then he changed
his name again, and lived awhile in Kensington; he
had been in London years before, and seemed to know
it well. Here a nobleman, whom he had taught some
new device at billiards, took him up and introduced
him to a higher class of pupils, and obtained him some
back-door palace appointment. He dubbed himself
"Professor," and started as Dr. Ross. But still he
missed the excitement and change of his once adventurous
life, and several times he broke loose, and left
his household, for weeks and months together. Then
the two lovely children, whom all admired but none
were allowed to notice, were attended wherever they
went, by a dark-browed Italian woman. Suddenly
they all left Kensington, and went to live at Ball's
Pond; the reason being some threatened exposure of
the Professor's cat-skinning propensities. His love of
vivisection had become the master-passion, and he
would gratify it at all hazards. There is to some
natures a strange fascination in the horrible cruelties
perpetrated under the name of science. Through its
influence he even relaxed his strict reserve a little,
and formed the acquaintance of a gentleman connected
with the college at Camden Town; to which suburb
after a while he removed, because he found it
impossible to pursue his inhuman researches under his own
roof comfortably. Here, by means of his new ally, who
could not help admiring his infinitely superior skill,
he was appointed lecturer at several schools for young
ladies, where smatterings of science were dealt in. And
now he was highly respected by people who did not
know him, and idolised by young ladies too clever
to care for pet parsons. Of course he became
conceited; for his nature was but a shallow one, and
his cunning, though sharp and poisonous, had no
solid barb at the end. So he sneered, and grimaced,
and sniggered, and before an ignorant audience made
learned men stammer and stutter, amazed at his bold
assumptions, and too honest and large of mind to
suspect them, at short notice.</p>
<p class="pnext">But the skill of his hands was genuine, and his power
of sight most wonderful. I have since been told--though
I do not believe it possible--that he once
withdrew and bottled nearly half the lungs of a dog,
tubercular after distemper, while the poor sufferer
still gasped on, and tried to lick his face. Oh that
I were a man! How can I hear such things and not
swear? All animals, except one, hated him by instinct.
The only one, not sagacious enough to know him,
was his fellow-man. Men, or at any rate women,
thought him a handsome, lively, playful, and brilliant
being. And yet, upon the honour of a lady I declare--let
those who know nothing of honour despise it as
an after-thought--that when he first entered my room,
in his graceful and elegant way, there ran through
me such a shudder as first turns the leaves towards
autumn, such a chill of the spinal marrow as makes
the aura of epilepsy.</p>
<p class="pnext">Darling Judy hated him from every bristle of his
body, not only through instinct, but for certain
excellent reasons. The monster's most intimate friend was a
gallant Polish patriot, who had sacrificed all for his
country, and lived here in dignified poverty. This
gentleman and his wife could only afford one luxury;
and that, by denying themselves many a little comfort.
They had the finest dog in London, one who had saved
his master's life from the squat-nosed sons of the Czar.
This glorious fellow, of Maltese family, was the father
of my Giudice--whom in his puppy days the Polish
exile gave to Conrad and pretty girl Isola. Slowski,
now an ancient dog, had a wen behind his shoulder,
which grew and grew until the Professor could scarcely
keep his hands from it. But he knew that any operation,
in so severe a case, was nearly sure to kill a dog
so old and weather-beaten. The owner too knew this,
and would not have it meddled with. Lepardo Della
Croce swore at last that he would taste no food until he
had traced the roots of that wen. Judy, then a pretty
pup, gambolled into the room and saw his poor papa--but
I will not describe what a dog cannot even bear to
think of. Poor Slowski died that night, and the Pole
knocked down the surviving brute, who shot him next
day upon Hampstead Heath. However, the gentleman
slowly recovered; but during his illness the frenzied
wife overstepped the bounds of honour--according to
their ideas; she took advantage of Cora, in the
absence of Lepardo, and learned some of his previous
crimes, by practising on the poor woman's superstition.
Then she found, through the firm of Green, Vowler,
and Green, that my Uncle was still alive, traced out
the history of the atrocious deed, and wrote the letter
which had brought me to London. Soon afterwards,
when her husband recovered, she was sorry for what
she had done, and opened her lips on the subject no
more; at least in this country, which they soon forsook
for America.</p>
<p class="pnext">In this brief epitome, I have told, for the purpose
of saving trouble, a great deal more than I learned
at the time, a great deal more than Balaam and Balak
would have found out in a twelvemonth. But it makes
no difference: for my conclusions and actions were
just the same as they would have been, if I had known
all the above. "And so you see, Miss"--was Balaam's
peroration--"we have had a downy cove to deal with,
for all his furious temper. Lor now, I never believe
any Bobby would have discovered him; but we has
ways, Miss, what with the carpets and the sofys,
and always knowing the best pump at the bar,
gentlemen of our profession has ways that no Peeler would
ever dream of. And now, Miss, the ink is on the table,
and both of us wishes you joy--didn't you say so,
Balak?--if you only think we has earned that cheque
for 90*l.*, and the rest, please God, when the gentleman
feel Jack Ketch."</p>
<p class="pnext">"You shall have the money soon, if not now. For
I believe you have deserved it. But I must trouble
you first to write down briefly what you have told
me, and to sign it in full. It is not for myself. I
remember every word. It is for the satisfaction of a
gentleman who cannot see you."</p>
<p class="pnext">Balaam and Balak looked very blank, and declared
it would take them a week to write out half they had
told me. This objection I soon removed, by offering
to make an abstract of it, which I could do from
memory, and then let them read and sign it. By
this time they were both afflicted with thirst, which
I sent them away to quench, while I drew up a rough
deposition. But first I called darling Idols, and told
her that now I had evidence which would satisfy even
a sceptical father.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And surely, my pet, you yourself must have something;
some relic, or token, to help us."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, cousin Clara, I can't think of anything,
except this little charm, which has been round my
neck for years, and which I have shown you before:
but I fear it is not uncommon. He took it away
from me once, but I managed to steal it back again."</p>
<p class="pnext">The charm was a piece of chalcedony, ground into
some resemblance which I could not recognise then,
and very highly polished. She said it had been her
brother Conrad's, and he had given it to her; hearing
which I ceased to examine it.</p>
<p class="pnext">Presently the bailiffs returned, in very high spirits
indeed, and ready to sign almost anything. But I took
good care to inform them that, however hard they had
laboured, I had made the discovery before them; which
they said was permiscuous, and not to be thought
nothing of. All the forms being quickly despatched,
I found a few minutes to think what was next to be done.</p>
<p class="pnext">It is too late in my journey for dalliance and
embarrassment with the heavy luggage of motives, and
the bandboxes of reflections, when we are past the
last station, and flying to our terminus: enough that I
resolved to take poor little Isola home at once to the
house at Vaughan St. Mary, and the arms of her
longing father, that he might see her before he died.
I hoped he might live for years, but I feared he might
die to-morrow; so hangs over every one's mind that
fatal third stroke of paralysis. Her own entreaties and
coaxing told much upon my resolution; if none could
resist her when happy, who could withstand her
distress? So Balaam and Balak were ordered most
strictly to watch that demon's abode, and at any risk
give him in charge if he made attempt at departure.
To ensure due vigilance, I reclaimed the 90*l.* cheque,
and gave one payable three days afterwards. They
grumbled and did not like it; but in the course of
all my rough usage, I had learned one great maxim--Never
trust, beyond the length of a cork, any man who
is slave to the bottle.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER V.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">Eager as Isola was to see her true father at last,
she pressed me strongly to call at her brother's lodgings
on our way to Paddington, and take him with us if
possible; or at any rate learn where he was, and
how long he would be absent. But I refused to do
anything of the kind. Though not half so proud as of
old, I could not quite stoop to that. "You know, dear,"
she continued, "Conny will think it unfair of me to
get such a start of him with the real good Papa;
and it would be so much nicer to have him there
to help. And I am terribly frightened, though of
course you can't understand it."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Isola, no more nonsense. For your sake, and my
poor Uncle's, I would do anything honest and proper:
but neither can I travel with your brother Conrad,
nor can I go near his lodgings. I am not quite reduced
to that, however I am trampled on."</p>
<p class="pnext">"But, darling, they need not see you. And you
know he has made some wonderful mistake."</p>
<p class="pnext">Of course I knew it, and told myself so fifty times
in a minute; but it was a likely thing that I would tell
his sister so.</p>
<p class="pnext">"He has, indeed, a very grave mistake, if he ever
thinks I will forgive him. No mistake ever made by
man can be pleaded for what he has done. Even if
he believed, by some excess of absurdity, that my father
had murdered his, instead of his murdering mine (which
was much nearer the mark), would even that justify his
rudeness, low rudeness, and personal violence to a lady?
What he did I never told you; and he, I should hope,
was too much ashamed to speak of it: why he actually
pushed me; thrust me, Clara Vaughan, away from him,
till I almost fell on the floor!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Donna, how your eyes flash! And you call me
excitable! Let me put your hair back. There now,
give me a kiss. I am so sorry for Conny. He loves
you with all his heart, and you look as if you could kill
him. But no doubt the new good papa will put every
thing to rights."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Will he indeed? Let us go and see."</p>
<p class="pnext">We got to Paddington just in time to catch the two
o'clock train, having telegraphed first to my Uncle that I
was coming to take his advice, before doing anything
more. This was true, so far as it went, and as much of
the truth as I then dared to administer. This message
was sent, not for the sake of finding the carriage at
Gloucester, but in order to break the suddenness of our
arrival. Through all my joy I dreaded what was to
come, and knew not how to manage it. Idols talked
fast enough all the way down the line. As yet she
had seen scarcely anything of our quiet, rich English
scenery; and although the Great Western exhibits it
rather flatly, some parts there are, below Swindon,
which fill the mind with content. But our minds could
not be so filled, being full of excitement already. Near
Stroud poor Idols was in the greatest ecstasy, and
expected me to know the owner of every pretty meadow.</p>
<p class="pnext">But after we entered my Uncle's carriage--or mine, I
suppose, it should now be called--dear Isola fell away
into the deepest silence. She stored her wonder inwardly,
nor showed the sweet depths of her eyes, until she
sprang out at the foot of the old stone steps, trodden
by so many hundreds of her ancestors. Then she
looked up at the long gray house, with the dusk of
July around it, and bats of three varieties flitting about
the gables; and I saw beneath her dark eye-lashes
the tremulous light of a tear.</p>
<p class="pnext">After leading my sweet new cousin--whom everybody
stared at, and who feared to look at the pavement--to
my own snug quarters, I left her there under kind
Mrs. Fletcher's charge, and ran to my Uncle's favourite
room. Already my breath was short, and my heart up
and down with excitement, and I had but the presence
of mind to know that I was sure to make a mistake
of it. I saw a great change in him, even since the
Monday; but he was the first to speak.</p>
<p class="pnext">"My dear child, kiss me again. You are nearly as
tall as I am, since my upright ways have departed.
From the moment you went away, I have done nothing
but miss you, every hour and every minute; and last
night I slept never a single wink. Let us give it up,
my darling. God has sent you to me to make up for
both daughter and son."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, Uncle, that's all very fine, but I doubt it
strongly." I was forced to be flippant a little, for fear
of breaking down. "It is my firm belief that proud
Clara will still have to wash at the pump."</p>
<p class="pnext">He knew what I meant; it was an old tale, in our
neighbourhood, of a nobleman's second wife who would
not allow her step-children even the use of a yellow basin.</p>
<p class="pnext">"What! do you mean to say"--and he began to
tremble exceedingly--"that you have found any trace,
any clue even, to my poor darlings?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, thank God, I have. Oh, Uncle, I am so glad!" And
I threw myself into his arms: his head fell
heavily on my shoulder, and I felt that I had been
too sudden. He could not speak, but fetched one long
sob. I parted his white hair, and looked at him as
if in surprise at his hastiness.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Dear Uncle, we must not be certain yet. I mean
that I have found something, or fancy I have found
something, which--which--I mean if properly followed
up--may lead in time--but you know how sanguine I am."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Clara, you are playing with me. It is a mistake to
do so. I cannot bear it, child. But the sudden shock
I can bear. Let me know all at once. Are they alive
or dead?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Alive, I think, dear Uncle; and I hope to find them
soon, if you will calmly advise me."</p>
<p class="pnext">"You have found them. No more fencing. I know
it by your eyes. All the truth this moment, unless
you wish to kill me."</p>
<p class="pnext">He stood up as if to seize me, for I had withdrawn
from his grasp, but his poor legs would not carry him;
so I was obliged to seize him instead. He fell sideways
on a chair, and vainly tried to speak; but his eyes
never faltered from mine.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Dearest Uncle, I tell you the truth. Of course I
cannot be certain yet, and it won't do to make a
mistake; and so I want more evidence."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I want no more. Only let me see them." He
spoke very slowly, and the muscles of his face twitched
at every word.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, keep your mind calm and clear, to help me,
my dear Uncle; for I know not what to do. Have you
anything, any tokens at all, of their beloved mother?"</p>
<p class="pnext">My object was to divert his mind, for I saw the
approach of coma, and now trembled more than he did.</p>
<p class="pnext">With a feeble smile at the folly of my question, after
such a love as his, he answered in great exhaustion,</p>
<p class="pnext">"Take the key from my neck. You know the large
black box in--in--"</p>
<p class="pnext">Here his chin fell on his breast, and he could not lift
the key, but his eyes still shone with intelligence, and
followed me everywhere. Ribbon and all I took the
key, and rang the bell for Jane, the most careful and
kind of nurses. I ordered her, in a whisper, to give my
Uncle a glass of very strong brandy and water, if she
could get him to swallow it; and away I ran upstairs,
hoping to relieve him. Then suddenly it struck me
that I had no right to open that box, without the
presence of a competent witness. I knew at once what
box it was, from the constant anxiety my poor Uncle
had shown about it. Who had such right to be my
witness as his darling daughter? So back I flew to my
own rooms, and dragged the bewildered Isola down the
broad corridor. The poor little thing was frightened so
that she could hardly breathe. I had no especial object
in opening that old box, at that particular moment,
much as I had often longed to know what its contents
were. My presence of mind was lost, and all I could
think of was, that I might find something there to break
that awful suspension of life, so likely to end in death.</p>
<p class="pnext">The box was in a panelled closet by the head of my
Uncle's bed. When I handed Idols the light to hold,
she took it as if in a dream; her cheeks were as white and
transparent as the wax, and she held the candle so that
a hot flake splashed on my neck. The lock of the
long box turned most easily, and the hinges moved
without creaking: most likely it had been pored over
every day, for many years. The lid was arched and
hollow, with straps of faded web inside it.</p>
<p class="pnext">In beautiful order, so fair that I hardly dared to touch
them, lay the clothes and trinkets, the letters and little
relics, the gloves and pocket-handkerchiefs, the fairy
slippers, the wedding-dress, the coquettish veil, and
saucy hat of the dead. I am not over sensitive, thank
God, or I should not be living now; but the sight of
those things upset me more than any distress of my
own. The small parcels of silver paper, screwed at the
end and pinned in the middle, the pins put stupidly as
men always put them, the light gay dresses made for
some sweet figure, folded with such care, and yet quite
out of the plaits, and labelled with the dates when last
the dear one wore them, even a withered fern-wreath
and a sprig of shrivelled myrtle--I could not thrust my
commonplace hands into these holy treasures; if I
could I should never deserve to be myself so
remembered. But one thing struck me, as thoughts profane
always strike us crookedly; if the poor lady could have
been wept to life again, how much better would she
have found all her things arranged, than she had ever
kept them! That is to say if she resembled her
wondering and crying daughter, who knelt down and wanted
to kiss every article in the box. Her little white hands
were as busy as mice among them; and long-drawn
sobs were tumbled with interjections.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, my dearest Idols, you must not disturb these
things. Your father will be so vexed."</p>
<p class="pnext">Would he though?--said I to myself--not if he
knew whose hand it was that did it. She paid no
attention to me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now just put back that silver knife, with the
bit of peach-skin upon it: and leave the stone as it was."</p>
<p class="pnext">To my surprise she began to suck the stone, which
her mother perhaps had sucked, eighteen years ago.
Inside the paper was written, "Knife and peach-stone
found in my Lily's pocket. The stone was meant for
me to set. I will plant it, when I have found her
children. E.V., January, 1834."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, you foolish child, you are really too bad." And
with that I gave her a little push. In her heedless
way, she fell almost into the box, and her light form
lay amongst her mother's dresses. A sudden thought
flashed across me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Isola, off with that nasty dark frock!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Nasty, indeed, Clara! Why you said this morning
how very pretty it was."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What has that to do with it? Pull it off, or I'll
tear it. Now, out with the other arm."</p>
<p class="pnext">In a moment or two, I had all her beauty gleaming
in white before me; and carefully taking from the box
a frock of pale blue silk, I lifted it over her head, and
drew her dimpled arms through the sleeves; then I
fixed it in front with the turquoise buttons, and buckled
the slender zone. Her blue eyes looked on in
amazement, like violets at a snow-storm. Then I led her to
the mirror, and proud as we both had always been of
her beauty, the same thought struck us now. I saw
it in the mirror, by the toss of her pointed chin and the
coy bend of her neck: she saw it there as clearly, by
the flash of my tear-bright eyes. Neither of us had ever
seen that loveliest of all girls look half so lovely before.
The glow of pride and beauty's glory mantled in her
cheeks; and her eyes were softly beaming down the
avenue of lashes, from clearest depths of azure. I never
saw such eyes as she had, among all our English
beauties. Some perhaps are as fine of colour, and as
liquid, though not so lustrous: but the exquisite arch
of the upper lid, and the rich short fringe of the
lower, cast a tremulous light and shade, which dull
Anglo-Saxons feel not. Like moonbeams playing
through a mantled bridge.</p>
<p class="pnext">The dress fitted her exactly. It had been made for
a slender, buoyant figure, as graceful and pure as a
snow-wreath, yet full of warm motion and richness.
Indeed, I must confess, that, although correct enough
for the time and clime of the owner, it showed too
much of the lifting snow for our conceptions of
maidenhood: so I drew a gauzy scarf--perhaps a true
<em class="italics">fazoletto</em>--over the velvet slope of the shoulders,
and imprisoned it in the valley. This being nicely
arranged, I hung her chalcedony charm from her
neck, and fastened it to her waist-band. Then I
caught up her clustering hair, nearly as thick and long
as my own, after the Corsican fashion, snooded it close
in ripples with a pink and white-striped mandile, and
told her to love herself in the glass, while I ran off to
the hot-house for a truss of Stephanotis. This, with a
glossy sprig of Gardenia leaves to back it, I fastened
cleverly into the clear mandile, on the curve of her
elegant head, and my darling was complete. Then I
kissed her sweet lips, and admired her, more than she
admired herself.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Clara, it does not matter how much trouble you
take; you can't make me look a quarter so well as
you do."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Not quite so tall, my darling, nor anything like so
naughty; but a thousand times more lovely."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, I wish I could think so. I am always
longing to change with you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Don't talk nonsense, my pretty; if I were a man
I should die for you. Now I glory in you as a
Vaughan. Come along."</p>
<p class="pnext">I led her through the gallery and to the door of her
father's room, before she had time to think. She did
not know but what I was taking her back to my own
rooms, along another passage. At the sick man's door
I left her, while I went in to see how much might be
safely ventured.</p>
<p class="pnext">My Uncle was leaning back in his deep reclining
chair, with his weak eyes fixed most eagerly on the
door. In vain he strove to hide his disappointment,
and to look at me with gratitude. The wandering
mind too plainly hoped for something dearer than a
brother's child.</p>
<p class="pnext">Dismissing Jane through the other room, that she
might not encounter Isola, I sat down to examine him.
The brandy and water had rallied his vital power, but
made him hot and feverish. He kissed my hand to
atone for some sharp and impatient expressions, and I
saw that the moment was favourable.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Uncle dear, what will you say to me? I have
brought you another new visitor, the loveliest girl in
London. You know her well by name. You have
often longed to see my sweet darling Isola. And she
wants to see you so much. Only you must promise
me one thing honourably. Be gay and sprightly with
her; she is timid in this old house."</p>
<p class="pnext">"My dear, I can't see her to-night. You don't mean
that of course. Give her my best apologies. You say
she is very sweet-tempered; I am sure she will
excuse me."</p>
<p class="pnext">"If she would, I will not. Nor would you excuse
her, if you knew whom she resembles."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What do you mean? Have you locked my box again?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, and here is the key. I found a portrait of a
lady"--I had not shown this to my cousin--"very like
beautiful Isola."</p>
<p class="pnext">He began to tremble again, so I thought the quicker
the better. Placing the lamp-shade so that a dim light
fell on the door, I ran out to fetch his daughter.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, don't be a baby, Isola. Remember how ill he
is. Keep as much in the shadow as possible; and if he
should guess who you are, pretend not to care a bit for
him."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I will try my very best, Clara. But I don't think
I can do that."</p>
<p class="pnext">She shook so much that I was obliged to support
her, as she had supported me that evening when
first we met. Stiffly I brought her in, and began
to introduce her, holding her back all the time.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Uncle Edgar, this is my dearest friend, of whom
you have heard so often, Miss Isola"--Ross I could
not say. "Why, Uncle--why, Idols, darling--"</p>
<p class="pnext">It was all in vain; I might as well have spared my
devices. From the moment she crossed the threshold,
his eyes had been leaping towards her. The paralysed
man bounded forward, as if with galvanic life. His
daughter met him as wildly. "My Lily, my Lily," was
all he could sob, "my own Lily come from the grave!" With
a father's strength he clasped her, and her dark
locks were showered with silver. As for tears--but
I left them together when I had seen both safe on
the sofa.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER VI.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">To our surprise and delight, the genuine Papa, instead
of being worse the next day, looked more like himself
than he had done at any time since the fever. But in
spite of added importance, and the sense of parental
dignity, he sat hand in hand with his beautiful daughter
by the hour together, playing with her cheeks and hair,
as little girls do with dollies. And all the time he was
talking to her about her darling mother, and made her
answer him in Italian, and made her kiss him every other
minute; and found out a thousand times, as a novelty
every time, that she was the very image and model of
her mother, and yet he was not sure that her smile was
quite so sweet; then to make up for depreciation he
needs must kiss her again, and say, yes, he thought it
was, though it was quite impossible for any other to be
so--and thus they went on, till I thought there never
would be an end of it; albeit I did my utmost to keep
away from them both.</p>
<p class="pnext">Knowing that I was in their way, and feeling rather
out of spirits, I went my old accustomed round of places,
sacred in my memory to a certain father and mother of
my own. How long I wept at their simple graves, how
I knelt to their God and mine, thanking Him from my
desolate heart for the light now shed upon me, and how
I prayed that they might both be looking down on me
now and craving heavenly guidance for me through the
peril yet to come--these, and the rest of my doings there,
cannot well be told except to the ears of orphans. The
clouds of an overcast existence seemed to be opening
rapidly, and though they could never disclose my sun
and moon again, some happiness it was to know even
how those had set. And more than all, the foul
aspersion upon my father's memory, which all the while I
scorned it so, had lain heavily on my thoughts, this was
now proved liar's spittle, and my sweet darling father
had offended not even a villain. A thousand times I
implored his pardon for the splash having ever descended
upon the hem of my garment, though shaken off straight-way
with loathing.</p>
<p class="pnext">In the midst of my dreamy thoughts, and while I sat
between the two low headstones, upon the very spot
where I hope my own head may lie, the tremulous beauty
of the Golden Thuja, which I had planted there, was
pushed aside too carelessly, and something far more
beautiful planted itself in front. It was my cousin Lily.
I have been strictly forbidden ever to call her "Isola,"
or even "Idols," again, as savouring of the evil one.
Lily Vaughan was beaming with young delight and
happiness: the fresh west country air, sweet from the tropic
gulf-stream, had crowned the April of her cheeks with a
June of roses.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Donna, I am so glad I have found you at last.
What makes you run away from me and my Papa? I
have lost my way all over the world. What a lovely
world it is, Donna!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Don't call me that name here. Do you not see
where you stand?"</p>
<p class="pnext">She glanced at the headstones engraved with initials
and dates, and at once understood it all. For a long
time she was silent, a long time I mean for her; and her
soft eyes glistened at once with awe and pity. At last,
she crept close to me, looked at the ground, and whispered
with a deep sigh:</p>
<p class="pnext">"How you must hate me, Clara."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Hate you, my darling! What for?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, because I have got such a dear Papa, and you
have none at all. And much worse than that,
because--because--oh, I don't know how to tell you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Tell me all you mean. Let there be no misunderstanding
between us."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Because my mother and my father seem somehow to
have killed--though I am sure they would rather have
killed themselves--your poor papa and mamma." And
she leaned on my mother's headstone, and sobbed till I
feared for her heart.</p>
<p class="pnext">I put my arm around her waist, drew her towards me,
and sat on my father's grave, with his niece upon my lap.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Dearest, I could not be the child of those who sleep
beneath us, if it were in my nature now to feel as you
imagine. Years ago, I might have done so; though I
hope not even then. Orphan as I am and helpless,
already I perceive that I have not lived for nothing. My
father, I believe, my mother, I am sure, would have laid
down life with pleasure to see me led from wayward
childhood even to what I am. Oh, Lily, you can't think
how they loved me." And at the tender memory, came
tears, the voice of silence.</p>
<p class="pnext">Lily said not a word, but gathered and plaited a wreath
of flowers, wherewith, as in a nuptial tie, she bound the
white headstones together--anything so as not to disturb
me just then. Even that trifle, a graceful idea born of
her Southern origin, even that for the moment touched
me deeply. Times there are when our souls seem to
have taken hot baths in the springs of memory, and
every pore of them is open.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Darling Lily, come--how proud they would have
been of you--come and kiss me in this presence, and
promise that, whatever happens, none shall ever thrust
cold hands between your heart and mine. That we
will bear, and trust, and love; nor, if a shadow steals
between us, blink it till the substance follows, but be
frank and open--the very breath of friendship--and
when doubt begins to grow, for the devil is sure to sow
it, have it plucked away at once, each by the other's
hand. Kiss me, dear; your weakness is that you are
not so outspoken as I am. Never let me vex you,
without knowing it."</p>
<p class="pnext">The innocent creature kissed me, and promised solemnly.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Clara," she cried, "how on earth did you find it
out? Sometimes you have vexed me dreadfully, for you
don't care much what you say; but I always thought it
was my fault, and I never told you of it. But it never
made me love you a single bit the less."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, it did for the moment, though you may soon
have forgiven it. But a love which is always undergoing
forgiveness, is like glass steeped in water, you may cut
it in two with a pair of common scissors."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, I should like to see the scissors that would
cut me away from you. I'll have a great piece off your
hair, Clara, if you talk such nonsense. Now come; my
father wants you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Have you told him?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, everything about dear Conny and you; and he
says you are a noble girl, but uncommonly thick-headed
about your own concerns, though as quick as lightning
for others. Now, I won't have you look so pale; let us
run and get some colour. See, I'll get first to that tree."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Will you indeed?" I won the race by a yard, and
was glad that the exercise made excuse for the quick
rise of my bosom. After all that had happened, I would
not have her imagine that I still cared for her brother.
Like a girl all over, she said not another word,
determined that I should begin it.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Let us walk faster, Lily, if my Uncle wishes to see me."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, there is plenty of time. It will do him good to
sleep a little."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, then it is nothing important. I rather feared
that it might be."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Don't be at all afraid, darling. He wants to show
you how nicely he made the Chalcedony Spalla that used
to be round my neck. He made it for my mother, in
remembrance of something."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, nothing more than that. I thought you spoke of
something--at least you seemed to imply--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Nothing that you need blush about, nor stammer
either, proud Donna. You know you proved to me
yesterday, when we were in the cab, that you did not care
for Conny any more than you did for a flake of London
soot, which happened to come in at the window, and fall
upon your glove. And you were kind enough to
compare him to that individual smut."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Judy, Judy," I cried, as the dog came bounding
to meet us--"darling Judy, you love Clara, if nobody
else has sense enough."</p>
<p class="pnext">And half an hour ago, Lily and I in dramatic language,
vowed eternal affection!</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Clara, darling Clara, don't you know that I was
in fun? I thought you were so clever. And now to see
you sobbing over that great muff of a dog! Judy, I hate
you, get out of the way"--the judicious would not
stir--"take your great hulking paws from cousin Clara's
neck. There then, make the most of that! Oh, I have
hurt my hand so, and he is only wagging his tail. But
I am so delighted, my own pet, that you love poor Conny
still."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And pray, who said I did?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Nobody, only me. All dear Papa said was this, that
there was a great mistake, and he soon perceived what
it was; and I asked him to take my opinion about it,
because I was a senior sophist. And he pretended not
to know what a senior sophist was. And I told him it
was my degree, not from that man, you know, but fairly
earned at the College; though they did have the
impudence to say that the Professors were going to pluck
me, until I gave them a smile."</p>
<p class="pnext">"True enough, no doubt. But I know all that long
ago. What more did my Uncle say?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"That he would tell you his opinion, but he would
rather not talk about it to me. And he could not bear
me to go out, for fear I should be stolen again. And I
do believe he has had me watched all the way. Here I
come, Pappy; large as life you see, and three times as
natural."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, my own treasure, three times as natural to me,
as my life has been without you. But wheel me indoors,
young maidens. No other man in the world has such a
pair of horses. I want to talk to Clara, in my own room
alone. Lily, go to Mrs. Fletcher, I can't have you roving
about so." Lily obeyed him instantly.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Wait one minute, Uncle dear; I want to go and
fetch something."</p>
<p class="pnext">I ran to my own rooms, and found the deed of gift,
which had not been returned to the lawyers. This I
took to his study and placed it in his hands.</p>
<p class="pnext">"What is the matter, Clara? Have you turned
conveyancer, and detected some informality?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, dearest Uncle. But I want you to cancel this.
I cannot allow you so to rob your children."</p>
<p class="pnext">I will not say what he called me in his surprise and
delight. It seemed to me quite uncalled for; I had
only done what my conscience told me was just. But
as for accepting my offer--he would not hear of it twice.
"Darling, it would be wrong. It would be downright
robbery; and no plea whatever for it, on the score of
paternal duty. You are the proper heir, the child of
the elder son, the true representative of our ancient
family. All the rest is a quibble and quirk, of which,
even without your countless benefits, I never intended
to take advantage. And my children are, by the
mother's side, of a family older even than ours--so far
as that nonsense goes--and are heirs to wealth compared
to which--if it only be rightly worked--these Vaughan
estates are nothing. All I ask you is to do a thing
which I am sure you would do without asking--to
assist them, if what I have left them is spent before
they prove their claims. Here is a letter to Count
Gaffori; that excellent man is still alive; and here are
the certificates, and my own brief deposition, which I
have begged a neighbouring magistrate to come to-day
and attest; here is my Lily's Spalla, and perhaps other
relics are in my son's possession. Lastly, here are two
more letters, one to my old friend Peter Green, who has
now much influence in that part of Corsica, the other
to James McGregor, once my messmate at Lincoln's
Inn, now an acute and rising Counsel, and a leading
authority upon municipal law. Take all these, my
darling, if you will so far oblige me; for I fear my
lovely daughter--isn't she lovely, Clara?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"The loveliest girl in all the world; and what is far
more important, the sweetest, and the best."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, if you had searched the kingdom, you could
not have brought me such another love. But ah! you
should have seen her mother! However, I fear the
sweet pet is a little careless and random, as her father
used to be. At any rate, I prefer entrusting this great
budget to your brave and honest hands; at least until
my son comes here to claim it. The deposition you
shall have, when attested."</p>
<p class="pnext">"But, Uncle, surely you had better keep it all
yourself. No fear of Mrs. Daldy now."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, my darling; but these things must not be buried
with me."</p>
<p class="pnext">There was something in his eyes which made me
start with terror. But he smiled so sweetly that my
terror fled.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And now, my child, about yourself. Though you
have found me another daughter, I look upon you as
the eldest; and I venture to speak to you, as a father
would. Is it as my Lily tells me? Is it true--God
grant it may be--that you love my son, my Lily's son,
Henry Conrad? Why don't you answer me, darling?
Tell the truth like a real Vaughan. Surely you are not
ashamed of him." And he laid his hand on my head.
My tears fell fast; and my heart was in a tempest.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, Uncle," at last I answered, frightened for his
suspense, and looking him full in the face, "Yes, Uncle,
I do--I mean at least I did--love him very much at one
time."</p>
<p class="pnext">"With all your heart, as we Vaughans love; with
all your heart, poor darling?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, Uncle," I sobbed, in bitter humiliation; "none
of my heart is left me."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Thank God! what blest news for his mother! My
Harry is the happiest fellow alive."</p>
<p class="pnext">"But, Uncle, he does not think so, he--he--doesn't
perceive his blessedness." A flash of my old self-irony
came even through my anguish.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, I have heard all that. But surely you know
the absurd mistake he made."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Indeed, I cannot guess it. Is it my place to do that?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course it is; when you are in the light, and he
is all in the dark. Whom did that kidnapper believe
himself to have murdered?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"You, Uncle, of course."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And whose child then does he suppose you to be; if
he heard of your existence, as he is sure to have done?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Merciful God, I see it all! And how bitterly
I have wronged him, my own noble Conrad!"</p>
<p class="pnext">My poor weak Uncle had to manage me, all by
himself, in my terrible hysterics. Frightened as he
was, for he never before had to deal in that way
with a nature resembling mine, he would not even ring
for help, lest I should betray my secret to other ears
than his own. When at last I came to myself, he
kissed me tenderly, and said:</p>
<p class="pnext">"My poor dear child, remember--when you may be
glad to think of it--that whether I see my noble boy or
not, I shall die now in perfect happiness. Noble he
must be, or Clara could not love him. It would have
been the pet scheme of my heart, if I could have had
a voice in it. And here it is done without me! How
often have I longed and yearned that he could only see
you, as you waited day and night by my pestilential bed,
that he could only know the tale of your troubles and
devotion. At my death, the generation so visited from
heaven expires; and you three darlings start anew, with
all things in your favour. Now mind that the good old
Signor's directions are complied with, and that Harry, if
he lives here, abandons the Corsican property to his
sister Lily. Promise me this, my Clara."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course I will, dear Uncle--I mean, so far as my
influence goes. And he will then be bound to do so
under the deed-poll, if I understood you aright. But
perhaps he has quite forgotten me now."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course he thinks himself bound to avoid you.
But I have written to set him right, and to bring
him as soon as possible. And now about--about that
horrible--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Ah, yes. If I had the right, I would even let him
go. My feeling has changed from fierce hatred to utter
contempt. And surely his vengeance is satisfied now."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, Clara. It will flame more wildly than ever
the moment he learns his mistake, and my final
triumph over him. Has he any idea where our Lily is?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"As yet, he can have none. If old Cora went to
Albert Street last evening, she would learn nothing from
Mrs. Shelfer, I took care of that, except that Lily had
been there, and was gone again. The old woman does
not speak English enough to attempt to cross-examine.
She loves poor Lily, I know, but will be satisfied with
the belief that the child had gone to her brother's. And
as for that monster, even if he relents, he will be too
proud to inquire."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What had my poor child done, that the brute turned
her out, and struck her?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Nothing, I believe, beyond defending her brother
Conrad, as she always did. I suppose I may call him
'Conrad,' Uncle?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, my dear, it is his true name, chosen by his
mother. Where are you going so hastily?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"To London at once. For your sake, Uncle dear, I
must not think of sparing him. I must have him in
custody to-night. I would have avoided it, if I could
for a thousand reasons; but there is no alternative."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes there is. In two days I shall be beyond his
reach. Don't ask me what I mean. To-day is Thursday.
Promise only to let him go free till Saturday."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I will. But I must go to London. I cannot rest
quiet here."</p>
<p class="pnext">My Uncle's face brightened beautifully. And he took
my hand in his.</p>
<p class="pnext">"I know what you mean, my darling. You intend to
discover my Harry, for fear of any mishap. I will let
you go, dear; though the house seems empty without
you, its truthful and graceful mistress. But you must
not go alone. It is not right for a beautiful girl,
however self-possessed and dignified, especially one of your
station, to rove about unattended."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Only one man ever insulted me, Uncle, I mean in a
serious way, and he never did it again."</p>
<p class="pnext">"It does not matter. The example is bad, and all
men are not gentlemen. Mrs. Fletcher shall go with
you, and our pretty Lily keep house. But I have an
especial reason, and a most powerful one, for wishing
that you should be here. Don't go till to-morrow, my
darling; I am so well to-day, and I must see you once
at your own table, with my daughter and me for your
guests."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Uncle, I hope so a thousand times. I will stop
till the morning, if you have set your heart upon it."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I have indeed. You may go in the morning by the
first train, and be back to-morrow night. Will you
promise?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Though I could not understand his motive, and he
was pleased to conceal it, I promised all he asked. Then
I told him all the story of Conrad and the accident, how
he saved my mother's life and mine, with the courage
and skill of a true-born mountaineer. My Uncle was
moved to tears, not only at the gallantry of his son, but
also by the joy of discovering that all the obligations
lay not upon one side. I also wept at finding that Lily
had never heard of it. Conrad's lofty nature scorned to
narrate its own achievements. When, after that
adventure, he discovered who we were, he avoided us because
he believed that his father had slain mine. It was not
till a later date, when he became of age--as the Corsicans
reckon manhood[#]--that Lepardo Della Croce told him
all he knew of his history, dwelt on the foul shame
wrought to the Della Croce by his bigamist father, and
tried in vain to force on him the awful oath of Vendetta.
The youth had too much English blood in his heart to
accept the black inheritance. Thenceforth he could not
bear the sight of the man who had killed, as they both
supposed, his father, although, in his wrath for his
mother's wrongs and his own, he would not resent the
deed. What marvel then that he spurned me, and was
maddened with himself, at finding that he, the illegitimate,
was in love with me, his legitimate sister? But now, we
are only half-cousins, and nature has never misled us.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="left pfirst small">[#] <em class="italics">i.e.</em> the age of twenty.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">All that evening, my Uncle was in the most glorious
spirits, and I am not sure that Lily and I were very far
behind him. He played us all sorts of boyish tricks, and
we made reprisals with girlish ones, till Lily's joyous
laughter rang halfway clown the corridor. I had dressed
her with especial care, and she did look such a love!
But it was all too sudden, and far too sweet to last. My
Uncle indeed seemed quite beside himself, more gladsome
than nature allows us to be with impunity. Then the
vein dried all of a sudden, and the mind flowed the
opposite way. He made his beautiful daughter, who,
though not much of a sophist, had a soul that thrilled
to music, he made her play the soft Corsican airs, that
seem to weep as they breathe, and which she had
learned from old Cora. He knew them all; how well
he knew them, his face turned from the light betrayed.
The depth of melodious sadness, the touch of some
nervine chord, which knew not its own existence, and
starts to be known and appreciated, as might an
unconscious poet, and more than all the trembling spread
of the feelers of the heart, these are the proofs of
nature's presence in music or in poetry.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then he begged me to play some of the sweet and
simple melodies of Wales. These he declared, and I
had already perceived it, these were born of the
self-same spirit, though not so highly intensified, as the
Corsican romances.</p>
<p class="pnext">Finally, he told us many a moving tale of his Lily;
tales a man is loth to tell to those with whom he
expects to live. How she was loved, and how she
seemed to love everybody, and pretty answers she made
to those who praised her beauty, and more than words
or kisses, the loving things she did, the elegance of
self-denial, and the innocence of merit.</p>
<p class="pnext">That night, that memorable night, we stayed up more
than two hours over his proper time for going to bed. He
seemed so sad to part, that I could not bear to hurry
him. One thing he told me which I was glad to hear.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Clara, darling, I have taken a liberty with your
house. This afternoon, I wrote by the London post,
for Annie Franks to come back again to-morrow, if she
will, as an especial favour to me."</p>
<p class="pnext">I was rather surprised; but answered him warmly,
and in all truth:</p>
<p class="pnext">"Dear Uncle, you know that I love her; and I
cannot see too much of the few whom I really love."</p>
<p class="pnext">Then, as I was to start at six o'clock in the morning,
he wished me "Good bye," in a solemn manner, which
seemed to me quite uncalled for. He drew my young
face to his own, so marked by sorrow and illness,
looked into my eyes as if I were to remember
something, then held me in his trembling embrace, and
kissed me long and fondly.</p>
<p class="pnext">"God in heaven bless you, darling, for all you have
done to me and mine."</p>
<p class="pnext">"<em class="italics">Mine</em>, you should say, dear Uncle. I count them
now my own."</p>
<p class="pnext">His daughter took him away, with her white arms
thrown around him. For now she slept in the
closet next to his room, where I had so long been
quartered.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER VII.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">In the early morning, I was off for London, taking
Mrs. Fletcher with me, much against my will, because
she seemed to cumber me both in thought and action.
Between the door and the avenue, I looked from the
open carriage--I hate to be shut up in summer--at
the dear old house. Lily had got up to breakfast with
me, in spite of my prohibition; and she was going with
us as far as the lodge, to have a nice walk back. To
my great surprise I saw my poor Uncle, standing at his
open window, wrapped in a dressing-gown. He kissed
his hand and waved me his last farewell. I leaped on
the seat to reply, and then scolded him with my glove.
Half in play and half in sorrow, he mocked my lively
gestures, and the morning breeze lifted his silver hair,
as he wafted me the last kiss. I told Lily to scold
him well, with my very best love, and she asked me
in the most ladylike manner, if I saw any green in
her eye. The girl had picked up a great deal of slang
among the fair collegians. Mrs. Fletcher looked sadly
shocked; so I said, to reassure her: "You know,
Mrs. Fletcher, we must make allowances for young ladies
who come from college."</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure, Miss Vaughan, to be sure we must," she
replied with her most sagacious air: and at Gloucester
she whispered to the coachman, "John, the villain that
stole Miss Lily sent her to Oxford, in a young
gentleman's clothes, and she took a very high degree: but
don't say a word about it." "Not by any means,
ma'am," answered John, with a grin. Nevertheless,
it found its way over the house, and the result was
that all the girls came to Lily about their sweethearts.</p>
<p class="pnext">I mention this trifling incident only to show how
little I thought that I then saw the last of my Uncle.</p>
<p class="pnext">At Paddington we met Annie Franks taking her
ticket for Gloucester, and looking most bright and
blooming, with a grand pocket in her cloak, made to
hold a three-volumed novel. I had only time for a
few words with her, in which I commended my Uncle
to her especial attention, as she had ten times my
cousin's experience. Then I went with her to the
down-platform, and saw her get into the carriage, and
gave her the last of my sandwiches, while a cruel
guard made her turn out her new pocket, insisting
that she must have a little dog concealed there. I
laughed at the poor little dear, as crimson with
mortification she showed before all the gentlemen the triple
fluted bulk, and the guard read out, more in amazement
than rudeness, "Sir Ingomar of the Red Hand; or, The
Knight of St. Valentine, and the Paynim Lady." The
gentlemen were gentlemen, and tried very hard not to
smile; but the way the guard scratched his head was
a great deal too much for them. "Dog's ears, anyhow,"
cried he, trying to escape with a joke. I drew her out
of the carriage, with tears in her soft gray eyes, and
put her into another, where Sir Ingomar was unknown,
and might spur on at pleasure. Then the smiles
returned to her shy and innocent face, and she put
her head to the window, and whispered gently to me:</p>
<p class="pnext">"Any strawberries left, dear?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"I should think so, Annie. The best of them all, the
British Queens, are just coming in. And such a crop
of grapes!"</p>
<p class="pnext">Annie's conception of perfect bliss was to sit upon
a shady bank, "the breeze just fanning her delicate
cheek," with a cabbage-leaf full of strawberries by her,
and a cut-and-thrust novel upon her lap. Off she
went with a lovely smile, foreseeing all these delights.</p>
<p class="pnext">From Paddington we drove straightway to the
lodgings of Conrad Vaughan. As we jolted along the
New-road, which always has more holes in it than any
other street in London, I lost my wits in a tumult of
thick tempestuous thought. What would Conny say to
see me, me the haughty Clara, coming all impatiently
even in quest of him? Would it not have been far
better, far more like an English maiden, to wait, and
wait, and wear the soul out, rather than to run the risk
of mis-interpretation? True, it was for his father's
sake, to save him from deadly peril, and to make his
happiness complete; but might not all have been done
by messenger, as well as by me in person? So at least
might fancy those who did not know our enemy.
Worst of all, and cloudiest thought, that filled the
eyes every time it came,--would he love me still?
Would not the strong revulsion, that must have torn
him in two, when he dashed his hand on his forehead,
and forgot even man's forbearance, would not, must
not this have snapped all the delicate roots of love?
I could not tell. Of man's heart I know nothing; but
I felt that with me, a woman, such a horrible thing
would create only longing to make amends.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Mrs. Fletcher, how is my hair?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Lovely, my pretty child"--she always called me
so from habit when no one else was present--"you
look your very best; and I'd like to see them that
could--talk to me of Lilies indeed, when our Miss
Clara--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No smuts on my nose, Mrs. Fletcher, I hope? I
never feel sure, in London. You don't know London,
you see."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, my pretty, as clean as a whistle, and as clear
as the voice of a May-bird, every atom of you. There's
no such complexion nowhere out of Gloshire or in it:
and its all along of the brimstone and treacle I give
you, when you was small. Talk to me of Lilies--why
I see three great butter spots, as big as the point of a
needle, and I know by the make of her boot that her
little toe turn over; and what's more than that--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Mrs. Fletcher, I won't hear a word of it. As to
her little toe, I can most solemnly declare that you
are wrong altogether; for I have seen her naked foot,
and a lovelier one never was--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Take yours out of the way, Miss. But--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"But-- here we are; and you have made my cheeks
quite red! I shall be ashamed to be seen."</p>
<p class="pnext">However, it did not matter; for there was no one
there to see me. Conrad was gone to Paris; he had
quitted London quite suddenly, and there was a letter
left for his sister, which the girl forgot to post, till
she thought it was too late. And he said very likely
he should go on to Italy; and they were not to keep
the rooms, if they had a chance of letting them, only
to put away the things he had left, in the cupboard.
So I took the letter, directed "Miss Isola Ross," but
I did not dare to open it, much as I longed to do so.
Having enclosed it in a new envelope, and posted it
in the nearest letter-box, with a heavy heart I
re-entered the cab, and went on to Mrs. Shelfer's.</p>
<p class="pnext">Mrs. Shelfer was of course surprised to see me so
soon again. Nevertheless she was all kindness and
hospitality, as usual. The residue of her little debt
had been long ago released, and now I paid full rent,
for I could easily afford it. In answer to my eager
inquiries as to what had occurred since Wednesday,
the little woman said shortly:</p>
<p class="pnext">"Nothing at all, Miss, of any account, I thank you.
Only Charley threw double size, three times running,
and won--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"I don't mean that, Mrs. Shelfer; I mean, what has
happened for me?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Nothing, Miss Vaughan; no, nothing to concern a
great lady like you: only such a queer lot come, and
they seemed to be friends of yours. They ain't gone
from here more than half an hour ago."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Tell me all about them."</p>
<p class="pnext">"They come and ringed the bell, as modest as could
be; and when I went to the door, says they, 'If you
please, where be Miss Clara, ma'am?' 'Miss Clara!'
says I, 'a set of dressed up trollops like you, come
and ask for Miss Clara! She'd Miss Clara you, pretty
quick time, I doubt, if she was only here.' 'Us
humbly hopes no offence, ma'am,' says the great big
man, the biggest man as ever I see without paying,
'only us has come up from the country, ma'am.' 'Up
from the country!' says I, 'needn't tell me that, my
good giant; any fool can see that. And if you take
my advice, you'll clap your hat on, and go down again,
and thank God for it.' You see, Miss, he had got his
hat off, and he standing out of doors, on the shady
side of the street! So what I said seemed to stop
him altogether, and he looked as if he wanted to think
about it; and I was just a slapping the door in their
faces, when the other man, the queerest guy I ever
see, a hanging in his clothes like a skiver in a
dish-clout, he look full in my face as grave as a heretic
parson, and stretch out his skinny arm, and keep time
with one foot, while he say or sing,</p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line">"'Ma'am, us be here now in this Lunnon town,</div>
<div class="line">And it bain't likely as we be going down,</div>
<div class="line">Till us see every mortal thing as there be for to see,</div>
<div class="line">And take all the change out in a thorough-going spree.'</div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst">Then the big man laugh and clap him on the back;
and the little one wink both his eyes, and look to see
what I think of it. Then when he see me laugh, he
make me such a coorous bow, that what with
his--what do they call the plaister, Miss?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Diachylon, perhaps you mean, Mrs. Shelfer?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Ah, that's the word. What with his strange diaculum,
and his dancing altitude, I declare I was a most
a going to invite them in: but I recollects, no, no: If
Charley gets along of such Reginalds as these, I may
stand at the bed-room door and whistle for a week.
There's nothing Charley loves so much as a downright
Reginald."</p>
<p class="pnext">Poor simple-minded woman; how little she perceived
that she of all the number was by far the most
original! And, like most of those who are truly so,
she would have taken the imputation as an outrageous
insult. Only the sham original glories in being
thought queer.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, Mrs. Shelfer, I want to hear the end of it."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Just what I say, Miss. Yes, yes, no time to spare,
and the pudding boiling. So I says, quite sharp,
'What name, my good sir, and will you leave a
message? Miss Vaughan is out of town.' 'Wull,' says
he, just as I tell you, Miss, 'ony plase you say, ma'am,
as Jan Uxtable, and Beany Dawe, and the two
beggest of the chillers has doed theirselves the honour
of coming to lave their dooty.' Then the little girl
look up and she flash her ribbons and say, 'Mr. Huxtable,
if you please, ma'am, and Mr. Ebenezer Dawe,
and Miss Huxtable, and Master John, has called.' 'Hadn't
you better write it down, Miss?' says I, as
innocent as possible. 'Do you suppose I can't then?'
says she, with such a spitting out of her eyes, and
she swinging a new parry sole. 'Just give me a sheet
of papper, if you keep such a thing in the house.' 'Plase
to excuse the little wanch, ma'am,' says the big
man, quite humble, 'us can't hardly make head nor
tail of her, since her come to this here Lunnon. If I
had only knowed it I'd have had her mother along of
me, that I would ees fai, and the coo be her own
midwaife. But ony plase you say Jan Uxtable come
if they count it dacent hereaway. Threescore acres
and five, ma'am, without reckon the Cleeve, and no
man have a call, to my mind, to christen himself
"Mister" on less than a hundred acres, in Lunnon or
out of it.' 'Very well, sir,' I says, for I took to the
big man somehow, 'I will deliver your message. Miss
Vaughan only went from here of middle day on
Wednesday.' 'And tell her please, if she do come back,'
says spirity Miss Parrysole, with the tears in her great
blue eyes, 'that Sally Huxtable leave her very best
love and duty, and hope so much Miss Clara will come
to see the great wrestling to-morrow, twelve o'clock,
and be early. And they be betting now two to one
on the other man, ma'am. But he have no chance,
no more than Tim Badcock with father.' 'I be much
afeared, ma'am,' says the deep-voiced man, as soft as
any bell, 'I be afeared our Sally will be begger by a
lanyard nor ever her daddy or her mammy was. But
likely it be all for the best.' And with that all four of
them crooked their legs to me most polite, and went
on round the corner; and after them went a score of
boys, that seemed to follow them everywhere. The
boys knew all about it, and so did I at last, that it
was the great champion wrestling, that is to be
to-morrow. Charley have been mad about it going on
now two months. And can you please to tell him,
Miss, which way to lay his money?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure, I can. Let him take every offer of
two to one against the Devonshire champion; and if
he loses I will make it good to him, upon condition
that he gives you everything he wins. Now please
to let me have a cup of strong tea."</p>
<p class="pnext">Having thus got rid of my most talkative friend,
and Mrs. Fletcher having started off to buy something,
I had time to think a little.</p>
<p class="pnext">It was nearly two o'clock on the Friday afternoon.
Nothing more could be done at present towards
recovering Conrad, for he had not even left at his
lodgings any Continental address. Possibly his place
of sojourn might be revealed in the letter to his sister,
posted by my hand: but it was far more likely that
he himself knew not, at the time of writing, where he
should find quarters. I must have been beside myself
with worry and disappointment, when I dropped that
letter into Her Majesty's box; for if I returned, as
had been arranged, by the express at five o'clock,
several hours would be saved in the delivery of its
tidings. And, as yet, I little dreamed where I should
be at five P.M.</p>
<p class="pnext">In that little room, whose walls were more relieved
than decorated by certain daubs of mine, which even
in my narrowest straits I could not bear to part with,
because an indulgent critic had found merit in them--a
discovery requiring much acumen--here I now sat,
gazing fondly, dreaming hazily, yearning strongly for
the days gone by, yet only three months old, when
I had not a crust or dress till I earned it by my labour.
How that pinch enlarged my heart, God only knows,
not I. Ah, then I was a happy girl, though I never
guessed it. How proudly I walked down the Square,
with my black straw bonnet on--which Idols called
the Dowdy,--and my dark plaid shawl around me,
the plainest of the plain, yet not prepared to confess
myself so quotidian as my dress. Who could tell, in
those happy days, who might come, or round what
corner, and who could say whether of the twain would
look the more accidental? And then the doubt--shall
I look or not, better perhaps be intent on the fire-plug,
and make him come round again?</p>
<p class="pnext">But now. Ah me, they have heaped up riches for
me, and who shall come to enjoy them?</p>
<p class="pnext">Just as I was warming to this subject, gushing along
in a fine vein of that compassion which alone of soft
emotions we find it no duty to wrestle with, I mean of
course self-pity--in came Mrs. Fletcher, suddenly, and
in anger.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, Miss Clara," she exclaimed, throwing down
her parcel, "so this is London, is it?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure, Mrs. Fletcher. What objection have
you to make to it?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No objection, Miss, only this, that if ever I seen a
set of countrified folk, the Londoners are them. Why
the commonest of our kitchen-maids would be ashamed
to talk so broad, and to dress so contemptuous. And
here I went half a mile to buy boots, real London-made;
and trees all along by the side of the road, and
pots on the shelves of the windows. I never, if
Gloucester don't look much more like a town."</p>
<p class="pnext">As Mrs. Fletcher did not tell a story with the
Herodotean vivacity of Tim Badcock, I will render her
facts in my own unpretending version, premising only
that she had taken the farmer and Sally for specimens
of the true Cockney; a bit of saltatory reasoning of
which she has not heard (and perhaps never will hear)
the last. While then the worthy housekeeper was
driving a slow but shrewd bargain, in a smart shop by
the Broadway, taking the boots to the sunshine, to pick
clever holes in the stitching, she observed a diminutive
boy, of the genuine shoe-black order, encamping in a
bight or back-eddy of pavement, just at the side of the
door. This little fellow was uniformed, or rather
multi-coloured, in gold, and red, and green. His cap was
scarlet, and edged with gold twist; his tunic red, and
his apron of very bright green baize. On his cap, and
on one shoulder, appeared his number, 32, in figures
of brass, an inch and a half in length. Strapped on his
back he carried an oblong block of wood, like a great
club-foot, and nearly as large as himself. This he
deposited, with elaborate fuss, on the curb of the inner
pavement, which terraced some inches above the true
thoroughfare. A blacking-jar hung at one end of his
block; from a drawer below he pulled out three
well-worn brushes, and began to hiss and to work away, in
double quick time, with both hands, at some boot
projected towards him on the delicate foot of fancy. As he
grew warm at his work, with one sharp eye all the
while looking out for a genial passenger, there slowly
came straggling towards him a bevy quite fresh from
Arcadia. First, in treble importance walked,
impressively rolling and leering around, Hermes, Pan, and the
owl of Pallas, combined in one Ebenezer Dawe. His
eyes, never too co-operative, roved away upon either
side, in quest of intelligence, which they received with
a blink that meant, "Pooh, don't I know it?" With
occasional jerks of his lank right arm, he was dragging
along, like a saw through a knot, the sturdy,
tight-buttoned, and close-pronged form of our little Jack.
Jack was arrayed in a black wide-awake, with blue
ribbons, and a bran-new suit of broad-furrowed
corduroy, made of nights by his mother and Suke, and
turned out with countless pockets, each having three
broad buttons, to foil the London thieves. In one of
these pockets, the trouser one I do believe, in spite of
all Sally had taught him, he was now chinking, to the
creak of the corduroys, his last-abiding halfpence, and
lagging heavily on the poet's arm, he cast fond glances
at a pile of glorious peg-tops. Sticking her toes into
little Jack's heels, to kick anybody that dared to steal
him, came my little Sally, all fire, and wonder, and
self-assertion, towing her mighty father along, like a
grasshopper leading an ox. At times she strove to drag him
towards the finery of the windows, and paid very little
heed to his placid protestations. "Walk fitty, my dear;
walk as you ought to do, my dear. Oh fai! oh fai!
Whatever wull they Lunnoners think of Davonsheer, if
they zees you agooin on laike this here? There, dang
that Beany Dawe; blest if I baint a toornin Poüt too.
Coomth of larnin to wraite, I reckon." The farmer's
pockets were crammed with circulars, handbills, and
puffs of every description, which he received from all
who offered, and was saving them all for his wife.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Clean your boots, my gentleman," cried a little
shrill voice; "clean both your boots for a halfpenny.
Never say die, Sir; polish 'em bright till the cat at
home won't know them. Three-fardings-worth of
blacking, and a penny in skill and labour, and all for the
laughable sum of one half-penny. Pure satisfaction
guaranteed, or the whole of the money returned. Up
with your foot, my gentleman!"</p>
<p class="pnext">The farmer pulled up suddenly, for fear of walking
over him, as the boy, despising Beany Dawe, had
dashed in between Jack and Sally, and danced before
Mr. Huxtable. His brushes were whisking about, like
bumble-bees roughly disturbed, and already menaced
the drab of the Sunday fustian gaiters.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Zober now," cried the farmer, who could not believe
that he was addressed, having never dreamed, in his
most ambitious moments (if any such he had), of ever
being called a gentleman, "zober now, wull'e. Where
bee'st gooin to, thou little hosebird; be they your
Lunnon-town manners? Lat alo-un, I zay; lat alo-un
now, wull 'e?"--as the boy got more and more
tentative--"Heart alaive, cant e zee, they be my Zunday
gaiters? Oh, if my missus wor here! And 'e bain't
more nor naine year old! Wull, wull, where ever do 'e
goo to schoüll?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Hinstitooshun 66. No children or females admitted.
Up with your foot, old bloke! Do the young uns and
tootor half-price. Just two minutes to spare, till the
Dook of Cambridge's turn. Great Exhibition polish,
and all to encourage the fine arts."</p>
<p class="pnext">The good farmer was lost beyond hope, in the
multitude of subjects pressed all of a pulp on his slow
understanding; nevertheless, he had presence of mind
to feel first for his watch and his money, and then for
the best pocket-handkerchief stitched into the crown
of his hat; meanwhile the boy got hold of one foot,
and began to turn up his gaiters. Then Sally and
little Jack rushed to the rescue, and Jack punched the
boy in the face, while Beany Dawe looked on with a
grin of broad experience. But in spite of all aid, the
farmer began to collapse before his mosquito enemy;
when luckily three giant Life-guards (for a crowd was
now collected) opened their mouths, like the ends of a
monkey-fur muff, in a round and loud guffaw, with a
very coarse sneer at poor Sally. The farmer looked at
them in much amazement; then his perplexity went
like a cloud, and his face shone with something to do,
as he gave Sally his hat to hold. Till now all the
mockers had been too small for him anyhow to fall foul
of. Ere the echo of laughter was over, the three dandy
Lifeguards lay on their backs in the mud, with their
striped legs erect in the air, like the rods of a railway
surveyor. The crowd fell back headlong, as if from a
plunging horse, then laughed at the fallen and with the
conqueror. Even the boy was humility multiplied into
servility.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Wutt be up to, arl on 'e?" asked the farmer,
replacing his hat; "cas'n none on 'e lat a pacible chap
alo-un? And wutt will they chillers think as coom here
to get example? Why, Beany, if us had knowed this,
us would have brought Bill constable with us, ees fai.
Now 'e don't know nothing about it"--he remonstrated
with the admiring multitude--"one o' them dree worn't
throw handsome laike, ony dree pins, I tull 'e. But
us'll do it over again, if he claimeth it. Can't do
nothing vitty, zin I laved my missus at home. But
her wadn't coom, God knows." These last two remarks
were addressed to himself, but the crowd had full
benefit of them. "Worn't 'e axing of lave, two or dree
minutes agone, little chap with the brisk there, to tend
my butts, and tuk it amost wiout axing? Us be bound
laike to stap here now till us zees if them 'lisher men
feels up for any moor plai. Do as 'e plase, little chap,
zoon as Sally hath toorned my best gaiters up, if her
bain't too grand in Lunnon."</p>
<p class="pnext">With bright ribbons fluttering and finery flapping
about her, poor Sally knelt down in a moment to work
at the muddy fustian: but her father would not allow it,
he had only wished to try her; so he caught her up with
one hand, and kissed her, and I think, from what
Mrs. Fletcher said, he must have given her sixpence at least.</p>
<p class="pnext">It is needless to say that, although the boy worked
with both hands in the most conscientious manner, the
farmer's boots defied him. Neats'-foot oil, and tallow,
and beeswax held their own against Day and Martin.
"Coom, little chap," said Mr. Huxtable, kindly, "thee
hast dooed thy very best, but our Zuke will have the
laugh of thee. Tache thee perhaps it wull to be
zoberer next taime, and not be quite so peart to do
a dale more nor thee can do. But thee hast used more
ink than ai wud over two copies. Here be a groat for
the Exhibition polish."</p>
<p class="pnext">In this little episode, as will be manifest, Sally has
helped me more than Mrs. Fletcher. But now, to return
to my narrative.</p>
<p class="pnext">Almost directly after the housekeeper left me, Patty
came trotting in with a large white breakfast-cup full
of most powerful tea. I cannot help thinking that the
little woman put some brandy in it, or allowed
Mrs. Fletcher, who trusted much in that cordial, to do so;
but they stoutly deny the charge, and declare that there
was only a pinch of gunpowder. Whatever it was,
being parched with thirst, I swallowed without tasting
it, and the effect upon my jaded brain was immediate
and amazing. All self-pity was gone; and self-admiration,
and haughty courage succeeded. Was I, Clara
Vaughan, who had groped and grubbed for years to find
the hole of a blasting snake, and had now got my hand
upon it, was I to start back and turn pale at his hiss,
and say, "God speed you and polish your skin. Give me
your slough for a keepsake?" Would I not rather seize
the incarnate devil, trample his spine, and make his
tongue sputter in dust? In a moment my cloak and hat
were on again; I scarcely looked at the glass, but felt
the hot flush on my cheeks, as I lightly skipped down
the stairs, and silently left the house. What to do next
I knew not, nor asked, but flew headlong before the
impulse, to lift and confront--as is my nature--the
danger that lay before me. As I glided along, I was
conscious of one thing, the people in the street turned
in surprise to watch me. As if by instinct, I hurried
straight to Lucas Street, my courage mounting higher
and higher as I neared the accursed threshold. Balaam
and Balak stood at the bar of a tavern which
commanded a view of the street, but were much too busy
with beer to see me passing so swiftly. Loudly I rang
the bell of No. 37; the figures were bright on the door,
and looking narrowly, I perceived the old No. 19, more
by the lines than the colour.</p>
<p class="pnext">Old Cora came as usual; but started at seeing me,
and turned as pale as death.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Is your master within?" I could not use his false name.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, Meesa, but you not see him now."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Dare you to disobey Our Lady's heart?" And I
held my gordit before her. She cowered with one knee
on the mat and kissed it; then led me into the presence
of Lepardo Della Croce.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER VIII.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">It was a dark and gloomy room, with three high,
narrow windows. Cora departed hastily, frightened at
what she had done. In a recess at the farther end,
before a chest of black bog-oak, sat the man I sought.
The crowning moment of my life was come. All
rehearsals went for nothing: the strongest feeling of
my heart was scorn, cold, unfathomable scorn. To
show myself well, I took off my hat, and advanced in
my haughtiest manner.</p>
<p class="pnext">As he turned his head, I saw that his mood was
blacker than the oak before him. Some dark memorials
perhaps were there; hastily and heavily he flung down
the lid, as I walked with even steps towards him.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Ah! Miss Valence! The young lady that paints.
I feared that you were lost to London; for now-a-days
the pursuit of the fine arts requires either genius, or
fashion, at any rate the latter most, to be at all
remunerative. May I show you the way to the
drawing-room? I have not often the honour of receiving
visitors here. But I think you know how entirely I am
the slave of young ladies, Miss Valence." And he held
out his delicate hand.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Lepardo Della Croce, my name is not Valence. I
am Clara Vaughan, the only child of him whom in his
sleep you murdered."</p>
<p class="pnext">He turned not pale, but livid. His jaunty nonsense
was gone in a moment. He quailed from my dark
eyes, and fell upon a chair. For one minute there he
crouched, and dared not meet my gaze; every fibre of
his flesh was quivering. It was not shame that cowed
him, but the prostration of amazement.</p>
<p class="pnext">Suddenly he leaped upright, and met me eye to eye.
Then I saw that his pupils turned towards each other,
as my uncle had described. I neither spoke, nor allowed
my gaze to falter. Every nerve and cord of my frame
was tense, and rigid, and rooted. To him I must have
seemed the embodiment of revenge.</p>
<p class="pnext">At last he spoke, very slowly, and in words that
trembled.</p>
<p class="pnext">"You have no right to judge me by your English
notions. You do not understand me."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I judge you not at all. God shall judge and smite
you. In cold blood you murdered a man who never
wronged you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What!" he burst forth in a blaze of triumph, "no
wrong to steal my lovely bride, and my noble inheritance,
to debauch the purest blood of Corsica by a prostitute
wedding; no wrong to strike me senseless! Even your
nation of policemen would call this rather initiative."</p>
<p class="pnext">"The man you stole upon in his sleep had never seen
or heard of you, had never been in Corsica."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What?" His teeth struck together like fire-tongs
badly jointed, and he could not part them.</p>
<p class="pnext">"It is true. I regret to inform you that you must go
to hell for nothing. You could not even murder the
right man."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Tell me."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Like a coward as you are, you crawled, and lurked,
and lied; you spent what little mind you have in
securing a baby's blow, you crouched among old clothes
and bed-ticks, and behind the housemaid's flask; and
you went away exulting in your bloody soul, over
what? the wrong man's murder."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Can it be?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Not only this, but you enriched and brought into
high position the man you meant to kill. He became
the lord of his half-brother's lands, and now is wealthy
and happy, and the children you stole will help him to
laugh at your Vendetta."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Wait a little."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Cats and small dogs you can carve alive, when a
woman has strapped them down for you, and the poor
things are trying to lick you. But as for midnight
murder, however sound your victims sleep, you have
not nerve enough. You quake and quiver so that you
know not a dark man from a fair. Clever, don't you
think? Particularly for a Professor."</p>
<p class="pnext">I saw that my contempt was curling round him like
a knout; so I gave him a little more of it.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course we could not expect you to meet your
foe like a man. Even were you a worthy sample of
your sneaking race, you never could do that. Too
wholesome memory of the English blow between your
quailing eyes. I am pleased to see you fumbling
clumsily for your dagger. Who knows but what you
are fool enough even to have some self-respect?"</p>
<p class="pnext">A black tint darted beneath his skin, as if his heart
were a cuttle-fish. Had I taken my eyes from him, he
would have stabbed me. He fell back against the oak
chest. My madness grew with my triumph.</p>
<p class="pnext">"No. You dare not do it, because I am not asleep.
Come, I will give you every chance, Lepardo Della
Croce. If you are brave enough to shoot a white-haired
man at dinner, surely you have the courage to stab a
young girl on the sofa. Here I lie. I will not move.
And I defy you to do it."</p>
<p class="pnext">Quietly I lay and watched him; but as if he were
scarcely worth it. He could not take his eyes from
mine. He was like a rat before a snake. And all the
while, his hand was working on the cross haft of a
poniard.</p>
<p class="pnext">"What more can I do to encourage you? Would you
like the curtain to skulk behind?"</p>
<p class="pnext">And I threw the window-hangings over the foot of
the sofa, but so that I held him still in view. Calm as
I was, I must have been mad to play with my life so
contemptuously. Presently I rose, put back my hair
and turned away, as in weariness.</p>
<p class="pnext">"I fear your appetite is cloyed with the writhings
of cats and dogs. Or has murder no relish for
you, unless it be in cold blood? But there, I am tired
of you: you have so little variety. We will send you
back to Corsica, and write 'Rimbecco' on you."</p>
<p class="pnext">He sprang at me madly, gnashing his teeth, and
whirling his stiletto. I faced him just in time, with
both hands by my side. Had I raised them, or shown
the least sign of fear, my life would have followed my
father's then and there.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes," I said, while he paused, with the weapon not
a yard from me, "a spirited attempt, considering what
you are. But waste of time and trouble. However, I
have hit the word which seems to suit your views.
Allow me to repeat the agreeable term, 'Rimbecco.'"</p>
<p class="pnext">I saw in his eyes the flash which shows the
momentum given, but his arm fell powerless. He
looked even humbly at me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Clara Vaughan--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Be kind enough to address me properly."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Miss Vaughan, you must have some powerful
reason for wishing to be rid of life." He tried to
look piercingly at me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"You are quite mistaken. It is nothing more than
contempt of an abject coward and murderer."</p>
<p class="pnext">"To you I will make no attempt to justify myself.
You could not understand me. Your ways of thought
are wholly different."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I beg leave to hope so. Don't come near me, if you please."</p>
<p class="pnext">"If I have injured you in ignorance, I will do my
best to make amends. What course do you propose?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"To let you go free, in pity for your abject nature and
cowardice. We scorn you too much for anything else."</p>
<p class="pnext">This seemed to amaze him more than all before.
It was plain that he could not believe me. A long
silence ensued. Looking at the wily wretch, I began
unwittingly to compare, or rather to contrast his noble
victim with him. I thought of the deep affliction and
misery wrought by his despicable revenge. I thought
of his brutal cruelty to the poor creatures God has
given us; and a rancour like his own began to move in
my troubled heart. It had been there all the while, no
doubt, but a larger pressure had stilled it. Watching
me intently, he saw the change in my countenance, and
as cold disdain grew flushed with anger, my power over
him departed. But he did not let me perceive it. I
am sure that I might have gone whither and when I
pleased, and he would have feared to follow me, if I
had only regarded him to the end with no other
emotion than scorn.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Am I to understand," he said at last, "that you
intend to do nothing to me?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"It is not worth our while to hang you. For such a
crime any other punishment would be an outrage and a
jest. You slew a good and a gentle man; one as brave
as you are cowardly. By the same blow you destroyed
his wife, who lingered for a few years, pining till she
died. Both of these were dear to God. He will
avenge them in His good time. Only one thing we
shall insist on, that you leave this country immediately,
and under a solemn oath never to return to it. One
good point you have, I am told--fidelity to your word."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And if I refuse, what then?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Then you die a murderer's death. We have
evidence you little dream of."</p>
<p class="pnext">He had now recovered his presence of mind, and his
scoffing manner; and all his plan was formed.</p>
<p class="pnext">"What a brave young lady you are to come here all
alone, and entertaining so low an opinion of the poor
Professor."</p>
<p class="pnext">"The very reason why I scorned precautions." A
deep gleam shot through the darkness of his eyes.</p>
<p class="pnext">"You must indeed despise me, to come here without
telling any one!"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Of course. But I did not mean to come, till my
father's spirit led me."</p>
<p class="pnext">With a shudder he glanced all round the room. Lily
was not mistaken when she called him superstitious.
Then he tried to sneer it off.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And did the good Papa, dear to God, undertake to
escort you back?" Seeing that I disdained to answer,
he continued thus: "You have displayed much graceful
and highly-becoming scorn. I, in turn, will exhibit
some little contempt of you. You were pleased to say,
if my memory serves me, that you had some wonderful
evidence. I will furnish you with more, and perhaps
what you little dream of. Approach, and examine this box."</p>
<p class="pnext">He raised the lid of the oaken chest, and propped it
with a staple. Quite thrown off my guard for the
moment, I began to devour the contents with my eyes.
Not many things were in it; but all of them were
remarkable. To me they looked like theatrical
properties, or materials for disguise. Some of them were
faded and tarnished; some were set with a silver cross.
My gaze was rivetted on a pair of boots, fixed in a ledge
with horse-shoe bays; on the sole of one I perceived a
cross of metal inlaid; I drew nearer to see it more
closely, when something fell over my head. All down
me, and round me, and twisted behind in a tight
<em class="italics">tourniquet</em>, before I could guess what it was. I am not
weak, for a girl; but I could no more lift my arms than
a swathed mummy can. Neither could I kick, although
as a child I had been famous for that accomplishment;
if I lifted either foot, I must tumble head-foremost into
the box, which was large enough for me to live in.
Scream I could, and did, in spite of all my valour, not
only from fright, but from pain, for my chest was
dreadfully tightened; but before I could scream more
than twice, a cloth was passed over my mouth, and
knotted behind my neck. So there I stood, a helpless
prisoner, in the recess at the end of the oaken ark. A
low laugh thrilled in my ears, but the hand on my
spine relaxed not; I turned my neck by a violent effort
and met the demon's eyes.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Very pretty you look, young lady, very pretty
indeed. I must have a kiss before I have done with
you, in spite of all indignation. There is a dress
resembling this among the Tartar tribes. Did I hurt
your proud, straight nose? If so, accept most humble
apologies. I would not injure it for the world; it does
express so much scorn. Take care, my child, your
eyelashes are coming through the worsted."</p>
<p class="pnext">Yes. Ignoble confession! I, for whose disdain the
world had been too small, was prisoned and helpless in
an "anti-macassar," like a fly in a paper cage-trap.
The sofa, on which I had lain so grandly defying my
enemy, was covered with a stout worsted net, long
and very strong: this he had doubled end to end, and
flung over my haughty head. I have not patience to
recount his paltry, bantering jeers. Contempt is a tool
I am used to grasp by the handle only. Be it enough
to say that, without releasing me, he rang the bell for
Cora, whose greedy eyes glistened when she saw my
gordit loose from my bosom, and tangled in the net.
Her master allowed her to disengage, and, for the time
at least, appropriate it. In return for this, she was, at
his pleasure, to stab me if he should order it. By his
directions, she tied my ankles together, while he lashed
my arms anew, and tightened the muffler over my
bleeding lips. I closed my eyes, and prayed; then I
made up my mind to die, as many a Vaughan had
done, at the hands of a brutal enemy. My last thought
was of Conrad, and then my senses forsook me.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER IX.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">I have a faint recollection of feeling myself swung,
and jolted down a number of stairs, and of a cold
breeze striking on my face. And doubtless they carried
me down; for the room in which I had found my
enemy was two floors above the cellarage. When I
came to myself, I had no idea where in the world I
was. The air was heavy with a most powerful and
oppressive smell, a reek and taint as of death and
corruption. It made me faint, and I think I must have
gone off again. Lifting my head at last, I began to
look languidly around. The table, or working-bench,
on which I lay, was near the centre of a long and
narrow room, gloomy and cold, even in the dog-days,
floored with moss-green stone, and far below the
ground-level. Those flag-stones, I suppose, were bedded
immediately upon the tough blue London clay, that
most unconquerable stratum, sullen, damp, and barren.
I could only see two windows in the long low room,
both upon the same side, horizontally fixed, and several
feet from the floor. Heavy iron bars, perpendicularly
set, crossed them at narrow intervals, as if it had
been the condemned cell in a prison. One of these
windows was already darkened with a truss of straw,
and sacks over it, placed outside the glass; as is done
in Corsica, during Vendetta siege. The technical term
is "inceppar le fenestre." Through the other window
(which looked up a slide or scoop of brickwork, like a
malt-shovel, to the flabby garden behind the house), I
saw an arm, the colour and shape of an American
herring, very active with a hammer.</p>
<p class="pnext">I knew that arm at once. Sticking out at the
joints, like the spurs of a pear-tree, welted and wired
with muscle between them, like the drumstick of a
turkey, but flat as if plaited of hide, no friend of
mine could claim it, except the Corsican Cora.
Deliberately she drove the nails, like a gardener training
a tree, paying undue attention to her skinny knuckles;
then she lifted the sacks, stooped down and looked
in, grimly reconnoitring me. By the slanting light
I saw what a horrible place I lay in. Around and
under me, on the furrowed timber, were dull
plum-coloured blotches, where the slowly trickling blood
of many an unlucky dog and cat had curdled; even
if there were not any shed from nobler veins. Reaching
in a back-handed way towards the jagged margin, I
grasped a cold hard cylinder. It was an iron hold-fast,
like, but larger than the instrument to be seen in
every carpenter's bench, which works in a collared hole,
and has a claw for clutching. Under it, no doubt,
many a poor live victim had quivered and sobbed in
vain. At my head were two square slides, fitted with
straps of stout unyielding web. Near them was a
rasped iron plane working along a metal bed or groove,
with a solid T piece, and a winch to adjust it.</p>
<p class="pnext">As with morbid observation I surveyed these fiendish
devices, and many others which I cannot stop to tell
of, I who love almost every creature made by our own
Maker, especially those to whom we are lent as Gods,
my flesh, I say, began to creep, and my blood to
curdle, as if the dissecting knife were already in my
diaphragm. Surely those who in full manhood torture
His innocent creatures--poor things that cannot plead
or weep, but worship the foot that kicks them--surely
these, if any, we may without presumption say that He
who made will judge. Four brief lines by a modern
poet, too well known for me to quote them, express a
grand and simple truth, seldom denied, more seldom felt.</p>
<p class="pnext">But here am I, laid out in this fearful place, perhaps
myself a subject for vivisection. No, I am not strapped;
even my feet are free. Off the grouted and grimy table
I roll with all possible speed, the table where even
strong Judy must have lain still as a skeleton. Of
skeletons there were plenty ranged around the walls,
and other hideous things which I cannot bear to think
of. One was a monstrous crocodile, with scales like a
shed fir-cone, all reflexed and dry, and ringent lips of
leather, and teeth that seemed to look the wrong way,
like a daisy-rake over-worked. Another was some
pulled-out beast, that never could hit his own joints
again--plesiosauri, deinosauri, marsupials, proboscidians--I
am sure I cannot tell, having never been at college.
I only know that at every one of them I shuddered,
and shrugged my shoulders, and wished that he smelled
rather nicer. Then there were numbers of things
always going up and down, in stuff like clarified syrup,
according to the change of temperature, just as leeches
do in a pickle-bottle. Snakes as well, and other
reptiles streaked like sticks of peppermint, and
centipedes, and Rio wrigglers, called I think La Croya. It
was enough in that vault-like room, which felt like
the scooping of an August iceberg; it was more than
enough to strike a chill to the marrow, as of one who
sleeps in a bed newly brought from the cellar. But the
worst and most horrible thing of all was the core and
nucleus of the smell that might be felt, the
half-dissected body of a porpoise, leaning on a dozen stout
cross-poles. It was enough to make the blood of a
dog run cold.</p>
<p class="pnext">Overpowered by sights and smells, and the fear of
mingling with them, I huddled away in a corner, and
tried in vain to take my eyes from the only sign of life
yet left, the motion of Cora's club-like arm. The poor
old woman enjoyed my interest in her work, and when
she had finished, she made me a mock salaam, and
kissed the pixie's heart. Then, with a grin, she dropped
the rough hangings, and left me in ghastly twilight.</p>
<p class="pnext">As the sacks fell over the window-frame, I lost all
presence of mind, all honest indignation, everything
but a coward horror, and the shrinking of life from
death. With all the strength of my chest and throat,
I cast forth, as a cannon discharges, one long, volleyed,
agonising shriek. As it rang among the skeletons, and
rattled their tissue-less joints, a small square grating in
the upper panel of the heavy door swung back, and in the
opening appeared the face of Lepardo Della Croce. He
lifted his hat with a pleasant air, and addressed me with
a smile,</p>
<p class="pnext">"Ah! now, this I call a pity, a great pity, indeed,
Miss Vaughan; but that I always fear the imputation
of pedantry, I should call it a bathos. You can hardly
be aware that since you made that dreadful noise, you
have fallen in my opinion from a Porcia, or an Arria, to
a common maid Marian. Fie, fie, it is too disappointing.
It saps one's candid faith in the nobility of human
nature. But, as I can no longer appeal to your courage
or spirit, I must, it appears, address myself to your
reason; if, as I am fain to hope, your nerves have not
impaired it. Be assured, then, once for all, that it is a
vulgar error to exert your sweet voice in so high a key.
My little dissecting theatre, though not so perfect as
I could wish, particularly in ventilation, is nevertheless
so secured from erroneous plebeian sympathy, that all
the cats in London might squall away their fabulous
nine lives without affecting the tea and muffins of the
excellent old ladies who live on either side of us. That
noble tabby, on the third shelf right, was a household
god at No. 39, until he had the honour of attracting
my attention. Breathe not a word about him, if you
ever come out. Twice a day, I sent to inquire, with
my kindest compliments, whether poor Miss Jenkinson
had recovered her darling cat. Meanwhile, by inanition
scientifically graduated, I succeeded in absorbing his
adipose deposit, and found him one of the kindest
subjects I have had the pleasure of manipulating. Be
not alarmed, Miss Vaughan; I have no intention of
starving you; neither, if you behave with courtesy, will
I even dissect you. I only mention these little facts
to convince you of our pleasing retirement. The
ceiling of your room is six feet below the level of the
street, the walls are three feet thick and felted, and
the bricks set all as headers, which makes a great
difference in conducting power. The windows, as
perhaps you have already observed, are secluded from
vulgar eyes, and command a very partial view of our
own little Eden. Moreover, if by exerting your
nobly-developed chest, to an extent which for your sake I
affectionately deprecate, you even succeeded at last in
producing an undulation--do you remember my lecture
upon the conflicting theories of sound?--or a vibration
in the tympanum of a neighbour, I fear you would be
regarded--it shocks me greatly to think of it--as a cat of
rare vocal power, unduly agitated by my feeble pursuit of
science. Therefore, let me conclude my friendly counsel
in the language of all your theatres--ah! you have no
drama now in this country, such poverty of invention--but
in the words, which I regret to say, appear from six
to a dozen times in every British trugody, Miss Vaughan,
'Be calm.'"</p>
<p class="pnext">Through all this brutal sneering, I stood resolutely
with my back turned to him. Perhaps he thought that
I would stoop to supplication. I could have bitten my
tongue off for that contemptible shriek; it was such a
triumph to him.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Ah! sulky, I fear; young lady sulky with the poor
Professor, who tries to develop her mind. Fie, fie, very
small and ungrateful, and not half so grand a study
as the attitude of contempt. What a pity poor Conrad
was not present an hour ago! How he might have
enriched his little book of schemata. Several most
magnificent poses. But I fear the poor fellow has
taken his last chip. A sad thing, was it not? Why,
how you start, Miss Vaughan! Oh, you can show
your face at last! And how pale! Well, if eyes could
only kill--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"What is it--I mean be good enough just to go away."</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure I will. I have a little matter on hand
which must not be delayed; to leave my carte de visite
upon the right man, this time. I cannot sufficiently
thank you for your invaluable information. Is that
snug little entrance practicable still? Very hospitable
people they used to be at Vaughan Park. Fare you
well, young lady; I will not keep you in any
unnecessary suspense. After my return, I shall arrange for
your release; if it can be made compatible with my
safety. You will have plenty of food, and much time
for meditation. Let your thoughts of me be liberal and
kindly. I never injure any one, when I can avoid it.
I only regret that the air you breathe will impair, for
the while, your roses. But what an opportunity of
analysing the gases! Carbonic acid predominant. Do
you gratify me by bearing in mind a lecture, at which
you were very attentive, on Malaria and Miasma?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Taunting to the last, and sneering even at himself,
as men of the blackest dye of wickedness are very apt
to do, he closed the grating carefully, and I heard the
ring of the metal cross on the rough stone steps. He
had the boots of vengeance on; his errand was stealthy
and cold-blooded murder; me, who had never harmed
him, he was abandoning perhaps to death, certainly to
madness--and yet to his own ideas, all he was doing
was right.</p>
<p class="pnext">Frantic at the horrors around me, and still more so
at those impending through my own rash folly, I tore
and scratched at the solid door, and flung myself against
it, till my nails were broken, and my fingers bleeding,
and all my body palpitating with impotent mad fury.
In weariness at last and shame at this wild outburst,
I sat upon the floor, for I could not touch the operator's
stool, and tried to collect my thoughts. Was there any
possibility of saving my poor Uncle? It must now be
nearly four o'clock on the Friday afternoon, or at least
I so computed it. The beautiful watch given me by
my Uncle had stopped through my reckless violence,
and the breaking of the glass. The hands, as I could
barely perceive, stood at a quarter to four. The
express-train, by which Mrs. Fletcher and I were to have
returned, would leave Paddington at five P.M. and reach
Gloucester soon after eight. Lepardo Della Croce would
catch it easily, and perhaps would accomplish his foul
design that night. My only hope of preventing him
lay in his own tenacity of usage. From my Uncle's
account, I knew, that on their cursed Vendetta
enterprises, a certain pilgrimage on foot is, in many families,
regarded as a matter of honour. This usage owes its
origin perhaps to some faint trace of mercy, some wish
to afford the evil passions one more chance of relenting
to the milder reflections of weariness, and the influence
of the air. Be that as it may, I believed that the
custom was hereditary in the Della Croce family; and
if so, the enemy would finish his journey on foot,
quitting the train some distance on this side of
Gloucester. Therefore if I could contrive to escape in the
course of the night, I might yet be in time.</p>
<p class="pnext">All the rest of the daylight, such as it was, I spent
in examining, inch by inch, every part of the loathsome
chamber, which was now my dungeon. By this time
all my patience, habitual more than natural, had
returned, and all my really inborn determination and
hope. Surely I had been every bit as badly off before,
and had struggled through quite as hopeless a difficulty.
If arduous courage and tough perseverance were of any
avail, those four walls should not hold me, though they
might be three feet thick. So stopping both my nostrils
with cotton-wool from a specimen (for the smell was
most insufferable), and pinning up my dress, I set to
work in earnest. First, I examined the windows: there
was nothing to hope from them; I could never loosen
a bar, and even if I could, I should only escape from
one prison to another, for the garden behind the house
was surrounded with high dead walls. Fireplace there
was none; the door had already baffled me; could I
dig through the party wall, and into the adjoining
house? Most likely it was all a falsehood and boast
about the thickness, intended perhaps to discourage me
from attempting the easiest way. And in so damp a
place, the mortar probably would be soft.</p>
<p class="pnext">So, after searching and groping, ever so long, to find,
if possible, one loose brick to begin with, I drew from
my pocket a knife, of which I was very proud, "because
my father had given it me; and I looked at it wistfully
in the dusk, because I feared so to break it. Nothing
but the thought that life itself was at stake would ever
have induced me to use that beloved knife for work so
very unsuitable.</p>
<p class="pnext">It was a knife of strong but by no means elegant
make, shorter in the handle, and squarer in the joints,
than the rising generation of knives. Very likely
Sheffield of the present day would laugh at it; but
like most who laugh, it could not produce the fellow.
My father himself had owned it for nearly thirty years,
and had treated it with the high respect which an
honest knife deserves. From this due regard his
daughter had not derogated, and the knife was now
as good as when it left the maker's hand. It had
never been honed in utter ignorance of proper plane
and angle, as nearly all knives are, and by none so
often as the professional knife-grinder. I never dared
to meddle with it, except on a very mild razor-strap;
and all it was allowed to do was to mend my pens--I,
Clara Vaughan, hate steel paper-stabbers--and
sometimes to cut my pencils.</p>
<p class="pnext">Now, this true and worshipful knife was to cut bricks
and mortar! In my natural affection for it, I hesitated
and trembled, and knowing what was to come it closed
upon my fingers. Oh, ruthless Atta Nævia! trusty
knife, fall to!</p>
<p class="pnext">Meanwhile old Cora showed at the heavy grating
her countenance demiss; to all my eager adjurations,
promises, and prayers, she answered not a word, but
grimly smiled, like an ancient bird, beyond the reach
of chaff. She handed me in a pint of milk, and a loaf
of the variety termed in London a "twopenny brick."
A red herring on the toasting-fork, dripping with its
own unction, was hastily shown, and then withdrawn,
and the gordit appeared in its stead; which being done,
the experienced dame winked, and regarded me deeply.
This meant, "Surrender your legal right in Our Lady's
heart, without which I shall have no luck, and I
will give you this beautiful fish, hard-roed, and done
to a nicety." Ah no, sweet Cora, a good red herring
is not to be despised; but who could eat in a
reeking hole like this? Once I went, for Judy's sake,
being rash and light of step, into the back premises
of a highly respectable butcher. Woe is me, what I
saw and smelt there was Muscat grapes compared to this.</p>
<p class="pnext">When Cora had departed, after handing me in a
pillow and a blanket of the true work-house texture,
and crossing herself with a strange expression, meaning,
as I interpreted, "Now keep alive if possible till
breakfast time, young woman," I sat me down upon the
floor at one end of the room, and began my labours.
First. I put on a pair of tan-leather gloves; for small
as my vanity is, I do not like my hands to look
altogether like a hodman's. Then I removed a strip
of the felt with which the wall was covered. It was
nearly dark, but I could easily feel the joints between
the bricks. The mortar was not very good, but my
work was rendered doubly difficult by the bricks being
all set cross-wise to the line of the wall; this, I
suppose, is what he meant when he described them
as "headers." By reason of this arrangement, I had
to dig and dig for hours, before I could loosen a single
brick; and working all in the dark as I was, I feared
every moment to break the stick-blade of my knife.
The fingers of my gloves were very soon worn away,
and even the palm where the heel of the knife was
chafing; nor was it long before my skin was full of
weals, and raspy, like the knobs I have seen inside the
legs of a horse. At last, to my wonderful delight, one
brick began to tremble. In another half-hour, I eased
it out most carefully, kissed my trusty blade, now worn
almost to a skewer, and with stiff and aching muscles,
and the trophy brick upon my lap, fell off into as sound
a sleep as ever I was blest with.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER X.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">When I awoke, the summer dawn was stealing faintly
through the barricaded windows. Oh! how I longed for
one draught of air, even as London imports it! My
head was burning and my eyes distended from the
tainted stuff around me, and my hands, and arms, and
even shoulders were stiff from over exertion. Languidly
regarding the brick I had worked so hard for, and
commiserating much the plight of my tender hands, I felt
inclined to give it up, till I thought of all at stake.
My poor Uncle in deadly peril through my desperate
folly; Conrad too, as that murderer implied, in a critical
position. My own life also--it might be a week before
the monster returned; and I felt sure that I could not
live more than three days in that corruption. The
oppression was so horrible, especially when I stood up,
that I resolved at all hazards to break one of the
windows. I had tried to do so the night before, but
they were beyond my reach, and I had no stick, for I
durst not touch the poles that propped the unlucky
porpoise. Now, I had a good missile, and after two or
three vain attempts from the closeness of the bars, I
hurled the brick-bat through the glass; and, as it raised
the sacks a little, I obtained more light, as well as a
breath of air. The taint upon the glass, the reek of the
deadly gases, even cleared away for a short distance
round the fracture.</p>
<p class="pnext">Cora was fast asleep no doubt, and the crash of the
glass did not disturb her; so I fell to again, and worked
very hard till breakfast time. If I could only get out
by noon, in time for the two o'clock train! When I
expected my jailor, I hid away under the porpoise the
seven bricks I had removed since daylight--for I could
work much faster as the aperture increased--and then
I fastened my blanket over the hole. After drinking
the milk with some relish--eat I could not in that
pestilential den--I returned to my labour, and prepared
to attack the second course in the thickness of the wall.
By this time I had contrived, with the help of a brick,
to extract the hold-fast from the bench, which I could
not do the night before; and very useful I found it,
both as a hammer and lever. So with rising hopes, I
resumed.</p>
<p class="pnext">Oh, cruel disappointment! The second course was
bedded in cement harder than the bricks themselves.
Most likely they had formed the outside of the wall,
until Lepardo added the nine-inch lining of headers.
I was utterly dismayed; and now my beloved knife,
which had stood like a hero-martyr all its grinding
indignities, broke off short at the haft, and left me
helpless and hopeless. And I was getting on so well,
and so proud of all I had done. There was nothing
for it but a storm of crying. It served me right for
ill-treating my dear father's knife so shockingly.</p>
<p class="pnext">I cried for at least a quarter of an hour, before it
occurred to me what a great baby I was. Then, with
the tears in my swollen eyes, and sobs that made my
net-pressed bosom sore, I began to grope and peer again
along the sides of my prison. There was more light
now than had hitherto entered, since Cora dropped the
curtain. This was partly owing to the position of the
sun, and partly to the interposition of the brick. Just
opposite that window, on a shelf where lay an old
Penguin looking very bilious, I spied the corner of a
little box, half covered with tow and moth-eaten
feathers. Snatching it eagerly, I found it to be a
match-box. But alas, how light! With trembling
fingers I pulled it open, for it was one of those that
slide. There were three, and only three, fine stout
lucifer matches, with the precious blue still on them.
But even if they should prove dry enough to kindle,
what good would they be to me?</p>
<p class="pnext">"All the good in the world," said hope, looking
towards the door, "if you had shown sense enough, Clara,
to fall to at that door, before your knife was broken,
you might have cut through it by this time. Now you
can't, that is certain; but why shouldn't you burn it
down?"</p>
<p class="pnext">At any rate, I would try; that is, if my matches
would only strike fire. I had felt last night a piece
of candle on the floor near the crocodile. This I soon
laid hands upon; and now for operations. No fear of
old Cora smelling the smoke, for she spent all the
forenoon, as I knew well, in a little chapel she had
established quite at the top of the house; and this
being the festival of St. Bottle-imp, she would be twice
as devout as usual. As for suffocating myself, that I
must take the chance of. Much better to die of curling
wood smoke than of these crawling odours.</p>
<p class="pnext">To give the wood, which was hard and solid, every
inclination to burn, I channeled it first in a fan from
the bottom with my little pen-blade. Then I cut off the
lower half of my precious candle, and smeared the
tallow in the shallow grooves I had made. This being
done, I broke, with as little noise as possible, some
other panes of glass, to admit the air to my fire,
procured all the wool and tow that I could reach, and a
pile of paper, and steeped them, though it sickened me
to do it, in the rank oil from some of the specimens.</p>
<p class="pnext">All this being ready at hand, I prepared, with a
beating heart, to try the matches, on which the whole
depended. I had taken the precaution of slipping them
just inside my frock, hoping that the warmth of my
body might serve to dry them a little. The first, as I
rubbed it on the sandpaper, flashed for a moment, but
did not kindle; the second just kindled with a sputter,
but did not ignite its stick: the third--I was so nervous
that I durst not attempt it then; but trembled as I
looked at it. I would not even breathe for fear of
damping the phosphorus. Perhaps three lives
depended on the behaviour of that match. In desperation
at last I struck boldly! a broad blue flame leaped
upon the air, and in a moment my candle was lighted.
In the hollow of my hand I carried it round the room,
to search for anything likely to be of service to me.
Oh! grand discovery--behind a great tabby cat, I found a
bottle containing nearly a pint of naphtha, used, I
suppose, for singeing some of the hair off. Now I need not
fear, but what I could burn the door down; the only
thing to fear was that I should burn myself as well,
used the naphtha very cautiously, keeping most of it as
a last resource.</p>
<p class="pnext">Then commending the result to God, I set my candle
carefully at the foot of the door, just below the spot
where all my little grooves converged. At once the
flame ran up them, the naphtha kindling angrily with a
spatter and a hiss. The blue light showed in livid
ghastliness all the horrors of the chamber. The naphtha
was burnt in a moment, it seemed to go off like
gunpowder; from a prudent distance I threw more upon it,
and soon I had the delight of seeing a steady flame
established. The lumps of tallow were burning now,
and the wood began to smoulder. Several times I
thought that I must be choked by the smoke, till it
went in a cloud to the windows, and streamed away
under the sacks.</p>
<p class="pnext">As the fire grew and grew, and required no more
feeding, I lay on my face, to get all the air possible, at
the further end of the room, where my loose mortar was
scattered. I could feel my heart thumping heavily on
the pavement, and my breath was shorter and shorter,
as much from fear as from smoke. If once I became
insensible, or even if I retained my senses but failed to
extinguish the fire, nothing more would ever be known
or heard of Clara Vaughan; there would be nothing
even to hold an inquest upon. I must burn ignobly,
in the fat of that dreadful porpoise, and with the
crocodile, and all those grinning beasts, so awful in the
firelight, making faces at me! Surely it must be time,
high time to put it out; that is to say if I could. Once
let the flame gather head on the other side of the door,
and with my scanty means I never could hope to
quench it.</p>
<p class="pnext">At last, I became so frightened, that I hardly let it
burn long enough. It was flaring beautifully, and
licking deeper and deeper (with ductile wreathing
tongues and jets like a pushing crocus), the channels
prepared to tempt it; and now the black wood was
reddened, and a strong heat was given out, and the
blazes began to roar; when I cast on the centre
suddenly my doubled blanket, and propped it there with
the pillow. After a few vain efforts, the flames, deprived
of air, expired in gray smoke; then I removed the
scorched blanket, and let the smouldering proceed.</p>
<p class="pnext">The charring went on nicely for perhaps a quarter of
an hour, and the smell made me think of bonfires and
roast potatoes; and I gouged away with the claw of the
holdfast, until I saw that, by a vigorous onset, a large
piece might be detached; so I stepped back and ran at
it with a mighty kick, and with a shower of dust and
sparks, a great triangle flew out before my "military heel."</p>
<p class="pnext">At the risk of setting myself on fire, though gathered
in the smallest possible compass for a girl rather full in
the chest, I squeezed through the hole in the door, and
met face to face old Cora.</p>
<p class="pnext">She could not speak, but fell back upon the steps, and
rolled in fits of terror. I thought her black eyes would
have leaped from their sockets; they came out like
hat-pegs japanned. Pressed as I was for time, I could not
leave her so. I ran up to the pump-trough for water,
and put out the fire first, and then poor Cora's hysterics.</p>
<p class="pnext">I cannot repeat her exclamations, to our ears they are
so impious; but the mildest of them were these, as
rendered weakly into English.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Holy Madonna, most sacred mother, take back your
blessed heart. Take it back, for the sake of the God
that loved you, take it back, and trample on the wicked
stomach of her who dared to steal it. You have come
through the fires of hell to fetch it, mother of the beloved
one, lo I hold it out to you."</p>
<p class="pnext">I gladly received my poor gordit, and left the old lady,
as there was now no danger, to recover her wits at
leisure; for I had not a moment to spare.</p>
<p class="pnext">As I entered Mrs. Shelfer's door, the church clock at
the top of the Square was striking twelve. By the two
o'clock train I must go, or I might as well have stopped
in my dungeon. Though the smoke had purified me a
little, I still felt conscious of a nasty clinging smell;
but it would have surprised me, if there had been time,
when the little woman cried,</p>
<p class="pnext">"Lor bless my soul, Miss Vaughan, where ever have
you been? Why, Mr. Chumps the butcher--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"The bath in one moment, and all the water in the
house. And as I throw my things out, burn them in the
garden."</p>
<p class="pnext">In twenty minutes I was reclad from head to foot, and
as sweet as any girl in Gloucestershire; my eyes were
bright with energy, and my dripping hair in billows, like
a rapid under the pine-trees. I had no time to tell
Mrs. Shelfer, who was off her legs with excitement, one word
of what had happened, or what I was going to do; but
flung on myself another hat and cloak, then her old
bonnet and little green shawl on her, dragged her out of
the house, and locked the door behind us; for
Mrs. Fletcher, after waiting and wondering long about me,
was gone to consult Ann Maples. If Mrs. Shelfer's best
bonnet was twenty-two years old, her second-best must
have been forty-four; at any rate it appeared coeval
with herself.</p>
<p class="pnext">Patty trotted along at my side, wondering what would
come next. Her thin little lips were working, and her
face was like a kaleidoscope of expressions; but
whenever I glanced toward her, she cast her eyes up, with a
scared weird look, as if she was watching a ghost through
a skylight, and trudged still faster, and muttered,
"Yes, yes, Miss Vaughan. Quite right, my good
friend; not a moment to lose."</p>
<p class="pnext">"And pray, Mrs. Shelfer, where do you suppose we
are going?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, I knows well enough "--with her eyes like corks
drawn by distance--"I knowed it all the time. Yes,
yes. Let me alone for that. Patty Shelfer wasn't born
yesterday. Why only Tuesday was a week--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"If you guess right, I will tell you."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why going to Charley, Miss Vaughan, to be sure.
Going for Charley's opinion. And very wise of you too;
and what a most every one does; particular when he
have money. But how you knowed he were there--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Where?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"At the great wrestling match to be sure. And he
wanted to take me; a thing he ain't offered to do fifteen
year next oyster-day. No, no, says I, with Miss Vaughan
away, and most likely among them resurrectioners--"</p>
<p class="pnext">Here she cast at me a glance, like a flash of lightning,
to see if the hit had told. In a moment I understood all
that I had not cared to ask about; why she trembled
and shrunk from my hand, why she feared to look at
me, and fixed her eyes away so. She believed that I
had been burked, and that what she saw walking beside
was my spirit come to claim burial. I could not stop to
disprove it, any more than I could stop to laugh.</p>
<p class="pnext">"And his grandfather were a sexton, Miss; and our
Charley himself a first-rate hand at the spade."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Mrs. Shelfer, we are close to the place. Now, listen
to what I say. It is not your husband I want, but
Farmer Huxtable, whom you saw at the door. Nothing but
a question of life and death would bring me among this
rabble. No doubt there are many respectable men, but
it is no place for a lady. The farmer himself knows
that, and has never dared to ask me; though his wife
and daughter, in ignorance, have. It is half-past twelve
exactly; in a quarter of an hour at the utmost, I must
speak to, and what is more, carry off the Devonshire
competitor. Your husband is here, and on the
Committee, you told me. I expect you to manage it. Go
in at once and find him. Stop, here is plenty of money."</p>
<p class="pnext">In her supreme astonishment, she even dared to look
at me. But she feared to take the money, although her
eyes glistened at it, for I offered more gold than silver.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Come back to me at once; I shall not move from
here. Mind, if the farmer loses the match through me,
I will pay all, and give the money for another."</p>
<p class="pnext">For once the little woman obeyed me, without discussion.
She pushed through a canvass door into the vast
marquee, or whatever it ought to be called, and was
admitted readily on giving her husband's name. I hung
back, but with a sense of the urgency of my case, which
turned my shame into pride. Many eyes were on me
already of loungers and outsiders. In two or three
minutes poor Patty came back, bringing Mr. Shelfer
himself, who ever since his ducking had shown me
the rose and pink of respect. He even went the length
now of removing his pipe from his mouth.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Very sorry indeed, Miss Vaughan, very sorry, you
know. But we darrn't interrupt the men now. Our
lives wouldn't be worth it, and they'd kill both the
umpires and the referee too you know. Why it's fall
for fall, only think of that, Miss Vaughan, it's fall for
fall!" And the perspiration stood upon his forehead,
and he wanted to run back.</p>
<p class="pnext">"What do you mean?" In spite of my hurry, I felt
deeply interested. How could I help it, loving the
farmer so?</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, the Great Northern won the first throw by a
bit of foul play, a foul stroke altogether, and no back at
all, say I, and my eyes is pretty good; however, the
umpires give it, and you should see John Huxtable's
face, the colour of a scythe-stone; he knew it was unfair
you know. And you should see him go in again for the
second fall. 'I could ha dooed it,' I hear him say, 'I
could ha dooed it aisy, only I wudn't try Abraham, and
I wun't nother if can help it now.' None of us knows
what he mean, but in he go again, Miss, and three times
he throw Sam Richardson clean over his shoulder, and
one as fair a back as ever was in sawdust. But the
umpires wouldn't give it, till just now he turn him over
straight for'ard, just the same as a sod in a spade, and
they couldn't get out of that. And now they be just in
for the finishing bout, and if you want him, your only
way is to come. May be, he'll try Abraham, when he
see you. Ah they've catched."</p>
<p class="pnext">A shout inside proclaimed some crisis; Mr. Shelfer,
in his excitement, actually pulled me in without knowing
it. Once there, I could not go back; and the scene
was a grand and thrilling one.</p>
<p class="pnext">In the centre of a roped arena, hedged by countless
faces, all rigid, flushed, and straining with suspense,
stood two mighty forms; the strongest men in England
and perhaps in all the world. A loose sack, or jerkin,
of the toughest canvass, thrown back clear of the throat,
half-sleeved, and open in front, showed the bole of the
pollard neck, the solid brawn of the chest, and the cords
of the outstretched arm. Stout fustian breeches, belted
at waist, and strapped at knee, cased their vast limbs so
exactly, yet so easily, that every curve was thew, and
every wrinkle sinew. Thin white stockings, flaked
with sawdust and looking rather wet, rolled and stood
out, like the loops of a mace, with the rampant muscles
of the huge calf, and the bulge of the broad foreleg.</p>
<p class="pnext">As the shout proclaimed, they had caught or clutched;
a thing which is done with much fencing and feinting,
each foining to get the best grasp. Where I went, or
what happened to me, I never noticed at all, so absorbed
at once I became in this rare and noble probation of
glorious strength, trained skill, and emulous manhood.</p>
<p class="pnext">Round and round the ring they went, as in musical
measure, holding each other at arms' length, pacing
warily and in distance, skilfully poised to throw the
weight for either attack or defence. Each with his left
hand clutched the jerkin of the other, between the neck
and shoulder, each kept his right arm lightly bent, and
the palm like a butterfly quivering. Neither dared to
move his eyes from the pupils of the other; for though
they were not built alike, each knew the strength of his
fellow. The Northern Champion was at least three
inches taller than the Son of Devon, quite as broad in
the shoulders and large of limb, but not so thick-set
and close-jointed, not quite so stanch in the loins and
quarters. But he was longer in the reach, and made
the most of that advantage. On his breast he bore
the mark of a hug as hard as a bear's; and his face,
though a fine and manly one, looked rather savage and
spiteful.</p>
<p class="pnext">The farmer was smiling pleasantly, an honest but
anxious smile. For the first time he had met with a
man of almost his own power; and on a turn of the
heel depended at least four hundred pounds, and what
was more than four million to him, the fame of the
county that nursed him. Above them hung the champion's
belt, not of the west or north, but of England and
of the world.</p>
<p class="pnext">Suddenly, ere I could see how they did it, they had
closed in the crowning struggle. Breast to breast, and
thigh to thigh, they tugged, and strained, and panted.
Nothing though I knew of the matter, I saw that the
North-man had won the best hold, and as his huge
arms enwrapped my friend, a tremble went through my
own frame. The men of the North and their backers
saw it, and a loud hurrah pealed forth; deep silence
ensued, and every eye was intent. Though giant arms
were round him and Titan legs inlocked, never a foot he
budged. John Huxtable stood like a buttress. He
tried not to throw the other; placed as he was, he durst
not; but he made up his mind to stand, and stand he
did with a vengeance. In vain the giant jerked and
twisted, levered, heaved, and laboured, till his very
eyeballs strained; all the result was ropes and bunches in
the wide-spread Devonshire calves, and a tightening of
the clench that threatened to crush the Northern ribs.
As well might a coiling snake expect to uproot an oak.</p>
<p class="pnext">As this exertion of grand stability lasted and
outlasted, shouts arose and rang alike from friend and foe,
from north, and west, and east; even I could not help
clapping my feeble hands. But the trial was nearly
over. The assailant's strength was ebbing; I could
hear him gasp for breath under the fearful pressure.
By great address he had won that hold, and made sure
of victory from it, it had never failed before; but to use
a Devonshire word, the farmer was too "stuggy." Now,
the latter watched his time, and his motive power waxed
as the other's waned. At length he lifted him bodily
off his legs, and cast him flat on his back. A flat and
perfectly level cast, as ever pancake crackled at.
Thunders of applause broke forth, and scarcely could I
keep quiet.</p>
<p class="pnext">With amazement the farmer espied me as he was
bowing on all sides, and amid the tumult and uproar
that shook the canvass like a lark's wing, he ran across
the ring full speed. Then he stopped short, remembering
his laboured and unpresentable plight, and he would
have blushed, if he had not been as red as fire already.
None of such nonsense for me. I called him by name,
took his hand, and with all my heart congratulated.</p>
<p class="pnext">"But, farmer, I want you immediately, on a matter
of life and death." Beany Dawe and the children came,
but I only stopped to kiss Sally, and motioned them all
away. "If you remember your promise to me, get
ready for a journey in a moment, and run all the way
to my lodgings. We must leave London, at two o'clock,
to save my Uncle's life."</p>
<p class="pnext">Mr. Huxtable looked astounded, and his understanding,
unlike his legs, for the moment was carried
away. Meanwhile up came Sally again, caught hold
of my hand, and silently implored for some little notice,
if only of her costume, violet, indigo, blue, green,
yellow, orange and red. I could only kiss her again.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh do come, farmer Huxtable, do come at once,
I entreat you; or I must go alone and helpless."</p>
<p class="pnext">"That you shan't, my dearie, dang Jan Uxtable for
a girt lout."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Please, sir, I am sent to tell you that the umpires
gives it no fall, and you must play again."</p>
<p class="pnext">The man looked abased by his errand; even he knew
better. In my hurry I had paid no attention to the
ominous hissing and hooting around a knot of men
on the benches at the end.</p>
<p class="pnext">The farmer's face I shall never forget; as he slowly
gathered the truth, it became majestic with honest
indignation. A strong man's wrath at deceit and foul
play sat upon it, like a king on his throne.</p>
<p class="pnext">"For the chillers--" he stammered at last--"ony
for the poor chiller's sake--else I'd never stand it,
danged if I wud, Miss Clara; it make a man feel like
a rogue and a cheat himself."</p>
<p class="pnext">Then, with all the power of his mighty voice he
shouted, so that every fold of the canvass shook, and
every heart thrilled fearfully:</p>
<p class="pnext">"Men of Lunnon, if men you be, no chap can have
fair play with you. It be all along of your swindling
bets about things you don't know nothing of. You
offered me five hunder pound, afore ever here I come,
to sell my back to the Northman. A good honest
man he be, and the best cross-buttock as ever I met
with; but a set of rogues and cowards that's what
you be; and no sport can live with you. As for
your danged belt, I wun't have it, no tino, it wud be
a disgrace to the family; it shan't never go along side
the Devonshire and Cornwall leather. But I'll throw
your man over again, and any six of you to once as
plases."</p>
<p class="pnext">Then, thorough gentleman as he was, he apologized
to me for his honest anger, and for having drawn
all eyes upon me, as there I stood at his side.</p>
<p class="pnext">"But never fear about the time, Miss Clara, I won't
kape you two minutes. I'll give him Abraham's
staylace this time. They have a drove me to it, as us
hasn't a moment to spare."</p>
<p class="pnext">Proudly he stepped into the ring again, and again
the North Country giant, looking rather ashamed,
confronted him. No fencing or feinting this time; but
the Devonshire wrestler, appealing thus to the public,</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now look here, Lunnoners, wull e, and zee if
this here be a back," rushed straight at his antagonist,
grappled him in some peculiar manner, seemed to get
round his back, and then spun him up over his own
left shoulder, in such a way that he twirled in the
air and came down dead on his spine. Dead indeed
he appeared to be, and a dozen surgeons came forward,
in the midst of a horrible silence, and some were
preparing to bleed him, when the farmer moved them
aside; he knew that the poor man was only stunned
by concussion of the spine. Awhile he knelt over
him sadly, with the tears in his own brave eyes:</p>
<p class="pnext">"I wudn't have doed it, lad; indade and indade I
wudn't, ony they forced me to it; and you didn't say
nought agin them. It be all fair enough, but it do
hoort so tarble. That there trick was invented by a
better man nor I be, and it be karled 'Abraham Cann's
staylace.' I'll show e how to do it, if ever us mates
again. Now tak the belt, man, tak it--" he leaped
up, and tore it down, with very little respect, "I resigns
it over to you; zimth they arl wants you to have it
and you be a better man nor deserves it. And I'll
never wrastle no more; Jan Uxtable's time be over.
Give us your hond, old chap. We two never mate
again, unless you comes down our wai, and us han't
got a man to bate e, now I be off the play. There
be dacent zider and bakkon to Tossil's Barton Farm.
Give us your hond like a man, there be no ill will
atween us, for this here little skumdoover." Perhaps
he meant skirmish and manoeuvre, all in one. Sam
Richardson, slowly recovering, put out his great hand, all
white and clammy, and John Huxtable took it tenderly,
amid such uproarious cheering, that I expected the
tent on our heads. Even Shelfer's sharp eyes had a
drop of moisture in them. As for Beany Dawe, he
flung to the winds all dithyrambic gravity, and chanted
and danced incoherently, Cassandra and Chorus in one;
while Sally Huxtable blotted all her rainbow in heavy
drops.</p>
<p class="pnext">Hundreds of pipes were smashed, even the Stoic
Shelfer's, in the rush to get at the farmer; but he
parted the crowd right and left, as I might part
willow-sprays, and came at once to me. Whether by his
aid, or by the sympathies of the multitude, I am sure
I cannot tell, but I found myself in a cab, with Sally
at my side, and Mrs. Shelfer on the box, and the
farmer's face at the window.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Twenty minutes, Miss, I'll be there, raddy to go
where you plases. It bain't quite one o'clock yet. I
must put myself dacent like, avore I can go with you,
Miss; and git the money for the sake of them poor
chiller, if so be they Lunnoners be honest enough
to pai. Jan Uxtable never come to Lunnon town
no more."</p>
<p class="pnext">With thousands of people hurraing, we set off full
gallop for Albert Street.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XI.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">At the door we found Mrs. Fletcher just returned
from Lady Cranberry's, and eager to say a great deal
which could not now be listened to. Having proved
the speed of our horse, I begged the cabman to wait
for a quarter of an hour, and then take us to Paddington
at any fare he pleased, so long as he drove full gallop.
This suited his views very nicely, and knowing
Mr. Shelfer, as every one in London does--so at least I
am forced to believe--he fain would have kept me
ten minutes of the fifteen, to tell of Charley's
knowingness, how he had kept it all dark as could be, you
see, Miss, and had won three hundred and twenty-five
pounds, without reckoning the odd money, Miss--</p>
<p class="pnext">"Reckon it then, Mr. Cabman," and I ran upstairs
full speed, after telling Mrs. Shelfer the sum, lest she
should be cheated.</p>
<p class="pnext">In five minutes I was ready, and came out of my
bedroom into the sitting-room, with my hat in one
hand, and a little bag in the other; and there, instead
of Mrs. Fletcher, I found, whom?--Conrad!</p>
<p class="pnext">Very pale and ill he looked, so unlike himself that
I was shocked, and instead of leaping to him, fell
upon a chair. He mistook me, and approached very
slowly, but with his dear old smile: how my heart
beat, how I longed to be in his arms; but they looked
too weak to hold me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Miss Vaughan, I know everything. Will you
ever forgive me?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Never, my own darling, while you call me that.
Forgive you indeed! Can I ever forgive myself, for
the evil I have thought of you? How very ill you
look! Come and let me kiss you well."</p>
<p class="pnext">But instead of my doing that, he had to do it for
me; for I was quite beaten at last, and fainted away
in his arms. By this folly five minutes were lost;
and I had so much to say to him, and more to think
of than twenty such heads could hold. But he seemed
to think that it must be all right, so long as he had
me there.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Conny," I said through my tears at last, "my
own pet Conny, come with me. Your father is in
such danger."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Life of my heart, I will follow you by the very
next train. This one I cannot go by."</p>
<p class="pnext">I could wait for no explanation, and he seemed
inclined to give none. Perhaps this was the reason
that he spent all the time in kissing me; which,
much as I enjoyed it, would have done quite as well
at leisure. Be that as it may, there was no time to
talk about it; he said it did his lips good, and I believe
it did, they were so pale at first, and now so fine a
red. Suddenly in the midst of it, a great voice was
heard from the passage:</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why now, what ever be us to do with the chillers?"</p>
<p class="pnext">Out I ran, with my hair down as usual, and a great
flush in my cheeks, but I did not let any one see me.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Leave them here, to be sure, leave them here,
Mr. Huxtable. They shall have my rooms; and in all
London they would not find such a hostess as Mrs. Shelfer."</p>
<p class="pnext">There was no time to consider it. The throat of
hurry is large, and gulps almost any suggestion. Away
we went full gallop; the farmer was on the
box,--how the driver found room I can't say,--Mrs. Fletcher
and I inside, all consulting her watch every minute.
Across the Regent's Park, scattering the tame wild
ducks, past Marylebone Church, and the Yorkshire
Stingo, and Edgware Road--we saved it by just two
minutes. Although I had taken his ticket, the farmer
would not come with us, but went in a second-class
carriage.</p>
<p class="pnext">"They blue featherbeds trimmed with pig's tails, is
too good for the likes of I, Miss Clara; and I should
be afeared all the wai that the Missus was rating of
me for my leg-room. I paid parlour price coming up,
and went in the kitchen waggons, because it zim'd only
fair, as I takes such a dale of room."</p>
<p class="pnext">I knew that none ever could turn him from what
he considered just, and therefore allowed him to ride
where he pleased. But a dozen times I thought we
should have lost him on the way; for at every station,
where the train stopped, he made a point of coming
to our window, which he had marked with a piece
of chalk, and "humbly axing our pardon, but was
we all right and no fire? He couldn't think what
they wanted, not he, with tempting God Almighty
fast." Not fast enough for me, I told him every time;
whereupon he put on his hat with a sigh, and said
he supposed I was born to it. And yet all the time
he seemed to consider that he was protecting me
somehow, and once he called me his dearie, to the great
surprise of the other passengers, and the horror of
Mrs. Fletcher; seeing which he repented hastily, and "Miss
Vaughan'd" me three times in a sentence, with a
hot flush on his forehead. At Swindon, where we
changed carriages, he pulled out very mysteriously
from an inner breast-pocket a little sack tied with
whipcord, and in which, I do believe, the simple soul
had deposited all his hard-earned prize-money. Then
he led us to the counter, proud to show that he had
been there before, and earnestly begged for the honour
of treating us to a drop of somewhat. His countenance
fell so on my refusal, that I was fain to cancel it, and
to drink at his expense a glass of iced sherry and
water; while Mrs. Fletcher, with much persuasion and
simpering, and for the sake of her poor inside, that
had been so long her enemy, ventured on a "wee wee
thimbleful of Cognac." The farmer himself, much
abashed at the splendour around him, which he told
me, in a whisper, beat Pewter Will's out and out, and
even the "Fortescue Arms," would not call for
anything, until I insisted upon it; being hard pressed
he asked at last, hoping no offence of the lady, for
a pint of second cider. The young woman turned up
her nose, but I soon made her turn it down again,
and fetch him, as the nearest thing, a bottle of sparkling
perry.</p>
<p class="pnext">As always happens, when one is in a great hurry,
the train was an hour behind its time, and the setting
sun was casting gold upon the old cathedral--to my
mind one of the lightest and grandest buildings in
England, though the farmer prefers that squat and
heavy Norman thing at Exeter--when we glided
smoothly and swiftly into the Gloucester Station. I
fully intended to have sent an electric message from
London, not for the sake of the carriage, which mattered
nothing, but to warn my dear uncle; at Paddington,
however, we found no time to do it, and so stupid I
was that I never once thought of telegraphing from
Swindon. To make up by over alacrity, in a case of
far less importance, I went to the office at Gloucester,
and sent this message to Tiverton, then the nearest
Station to Exmoor--"Farmer has won, and got the
money. Clara Vaughan to Mrs. Huxtable." The
amazement of the farmer, I cannot stop to describe.</p>
<p class="pnext">No time was lost by doing this, for I had ordered
a pair of horses, and they were being put to. Then,
stimulating the driver, we dashed off for Vaughan
St. Mary. Anxious as I was, and wretched at the
thought of what we might find, so exhausted was my
frame by the thaumatrope of the last six-and-thirty
hours, that I fell fast asleep, and woke not until we
came to the lodge. Old Whitehead came out, hat in
hand, and whispered something into Mrs. Fletcher's
ear. That good old lady had been worrying me
dreadfully about her jams, for the weather was so hot,
she was sure all the fruit would be over, &c., none
of which could I listen to now. As Whitehead spoke,
I saw through my half-open lashes that she started
violently; but she would not tell me what it was,
and I did not want to intrude on secrets that might
be between them. The farmer also diverted attention
by calling from the box, as we wound into the avenue,
"Dear heart alaive; this bate all the sojers as ever
I see, Miss Clara, or even the melisher to Coom. Why,
arl thiccy treeses must a growed so a puppose, just
over again one another, and arl of a bigness too. Wull,
wull! Coachman, was ever you to Davonsheer?"</p>
<p class="pnext">I do believe those men of Devon see nothing they
admire, without thinking at once of their county.</p>
<p class="pnext">At the front door, the butler met us, which surprised
me rather, as being below his dignity. He was a trusty
old servant, who had been under Thomas Henwood,
and had come back to his place since the general
turn-out of the household. Now he looked very grave
and sad, and instead of leading me on, drew me aside
in the hall. It was getting dark, and the fire in the
west was dying. Great plumes of asparagus--shame
it was to cut them--waved under the ancient mantel-piece.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Bad news it is, Miss Clara"--they all seemed to
call me that--"very bad news indeed, Miss. But I
hope you was prepared for it."</p>
<p class="pnext">"What do you mean?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Why, haven't you heard about poor master's death?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Dead, my dear uncle dead! Do you mean to
say"--I could not finish the sentence.</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, Miss, only to-day, and not as you thinks; no
fit at all, nor paralyatic stroke. He went off quiet
as a lamb, as near as could be three o'clock. He
was very poorly before; but he had a deal to do,
and would not give in on no account. He was sitting
by himself in the study after breakfast, and at last
he rang the bell, and told them to send me up. When
I went in, he was bolt upright in his chair, with a
beautiful smile on his face, but so pale, white I ought
to say, Miss, and so weak he could hardly move.
'John,' he says, 'Yes, Sir,' says I; 'John,' he
says again, 'you are a most respectable man, and
I can trust you with anything in the world, John.
Take this letter for Miss Vaughan, and put it with
your own hands into her own, directly the moment she
comes back. I am rather uneasy about the poor girl,'
he says, as it were to himself. 'Which Miss Vaughan,
Sir?' says I. 'Your mistress, John. Can't you see
what is written on it? And now help me upstairs;
and if ever I spoke to you harshly, John Hoxton, I
ask your pardon for it. You will find as I haven't
forgotten you.' And with that I helped him upstairs,
Miss, and I had almost to carry him; and then he says,
'Help me to bed, John. I would like to die in my
bed, and it will save some trouble. And let me look
out of the window; what a lovely day it is, it reminds
me quite of the South. So I set him up in the bed,
Miss, handy altogether, and beautiful, and he could see
two larks on the lawn, and he asked me what they
was. Then he says, 'Thank you, John, you have
done it wonderful well, and I hope they won't speak
evil of me round this place, after I am gone. I have
tried to do my duty, John, as between man and man:
though I would be softer with them, if I had my
time over again. Now send my daughter to me, though
I wish I had seen my son, John. But I ought to be
very thankful, and what's more, I am. All of you
likes Miss Lily, unless they tell me stories, John.' 'Sir,'
says I, 'we wusships her, though not like our
own Miss Vaughan.'"</p>
<p class="pnext">Ah, John Hoxton, did you say that to him, I wonder,
or interpolate, <em class="italics">ex post facto</em>?</p>
<p class="pnext">"So he looked very pleased at that, Miss, and he
says again, 'John, let all that love her know that
she is the living image of her mother. Now go and
send her quickly; but John, take care not to frighten
my little darling.' So I went and found Miss Lily
got along with the Shetland pony and giving it bits of
clover, and I sent her up and Jane too, for I was
dreadfully frightened, and you away, Miss, at the time. And
what come afterwards I can't tell, only no luncheon
went up, and there was orders not to ring the bell
for the servants' dinner; and I heard poor Miss Lily
crying terrible all along the corridor, and I did
hear say that his last words was, and he trying
to raise his arms toward the window, 'Blessed be
God, I can see my own Lily,' but she warn't that
side of the bed, Miss; so he must have made some
mistake."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No. He meant her mother. Where is my cousin now?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"In your own room, Miss, lying down, they tell
me. She did take on so awful, Jane thought she
would have died. But at last she brought her round
a little, and persuaded her to lie down. She calls
for you, Miss, every time she comes to herself."</p>
<p class="pnext">I went straightway to the poor little dear, without
even stopping to read the letter placed in my hands.
The room in which she lay was dark; for Jane, who
was watching in my little parlour, whispered to me
that the poor child could not bear the lamp-light,
her eyes were so weak and sore.</p>
<p class="pnext">At first Lily did not know me; and it went to my
heart, after all my own great sorrows, to hear the sad
low moaning. She lay on my own little bed, with
her pale face turned to the wall, her thick hair all
over her shoulders, and both hands pressed to her
heart. Annie Franks had been many times to ask
for her, but Lily would not let her come in. Bending
over I laid my cheek on Lily's, and softly whispered
her name. At last she knew me, and took my hand,
and turned her sweet lips to kiss me. Then she sobbed
and cried most bitterly; but I saw that it did her good.
By and by she said, with her fingers among my hair:</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Clara, isn't it hard to find him at last, and love
him so, and only for three days, and then, and then--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"And then, my pet, to let him go where his heart
has been nearly twenty years. Would you be so selfish
as to rob your mother of him? And to go so happy.
I am sure he has. Come with me and see."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh no, oh no. I cannot." And her lovely young
form trembled, at the thought of visiting death.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, you can, if you only try, and I am sure that
he would wish it. That you and I should kneel hand
in hand and bless him, as others shall kneel some
day by us. What, Lily afraid of her father! Then
I have no fear of my Uncle."</p>
<p class="pnext">God knows that I spoke so, not from harshness, only
in the hope to do her good.</p>
<p class="pnext">"If you really think he would wish it, dear--"</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes. It is a duty I owe him. He would be
disappointed in me, if I failed."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, how he longed to see you once more, dear Clara,
But he felt that you were safe, and he said you would
come to see him, though he could not see you. He
talked of you quite to the last; you and darling Conny."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Conny will be here to-night."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No! Oh I am so glad!" and a bright flash of joy
shone forth from the eyes that were red with weeping.
Something cold pushed quietly in between us, and
then gave a sniff and a sigh. It was darling Judy's
nose. He had learned in the lower regions, where
he always dwelled in my absence, that Miss Clara
was come home; and knowing my name as well as
his own, he had set off at once in quest of me. After
offering me his best love and respects, with the tip
of his tongue, as he always did, he looked from one
to the other of us, with his eyebrows raised in surprise,
and the deepest sorrow and sympathy in his beautiful
soft-brown pupils. I declare it made us cry more
than ever.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Clara," sobbed Lily at length, "he did howl
so last night. Do you think he could have known it?"</p>
<p class="pnext">His eyes dropped, as she was telling me. They
always did, when he thought he had been a bad dog.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now go down, Judy; good little Judy, go to
Mrs. Fletcher. A great friend of mine is with her."</p>
<p class="pnext">Away he trotted obediently, and his tail recovered
its flourish before he had got to the corner.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Now, darling, let us go there," said the poor child,
trembling again. "I would go anywhere with you."</p>
<p class="pnext">Hand in hand we walked into my Uncle's chamber.
Young as I was, and still thoughtless in many ways, twice
before now had I gazed on the solemn face of death;
but never, not even in my mother's holy countenance,
saw I such perfect peace and bliss as dwelt in and
seemed to smile from my dearest Uncle's lineaments.
The life, in youth puffed here and there by every
captious breeze of pride, in its prime becalmed awhile
on the halycon deep of love, then tempest-tossed
through the lonely dark, and shattered of late by blows
from God, that life whose flaw of misanthropy and
waste of high abilities had been redeemed, ennobled
even, by a pure and perfect love--now it had bidden
farewell to all below the clouds, calmly, happily, best
of all--in faith.</p>
<p class="pnext">We knelt beside the bed and prayed--Lily as a
Catholic, Clara as a Protestant--that we, and all we
loved, might have so blest an end. Then we both sat
peacefully, with a happy awe upon us, in the dark recess
behind the velvet curtains. Two wax candles were
burning on the table towards the door, and by their
light the face we loved, looked not wan, but glorious,
as with a silver glory.</p>
<p class="pnext">Clasping each the other's waist, and kissing away each
other's tranquil tears, how long we sat there I know
not, neither what high fluttering thoughts, thoughts or
angels, which be they--stealthily a door was opened, not
the door of heaven, not even the main door of the room
we sat in, but a narrow side-door. Through it crept, with
crawling caution, he whom most of all men I now despised
and pitied. Lily did not hear his entrance, neither did
she see him; but my eyes and ears were keen from many
a call of danger. Stunned for a while by the heavy blow,
that met me on my return, I had forgotten all about him;
I mean, at least, all about his present design. I had
indeed told the farmer, for it was only fair to do so, my
object in bringing him down; and how I relied on his
wonderful strength and courage, having then no other
to help me; but since I got home, and heard the sad
tidings, it seemed a mere thing for contempt. Not even
Lepardo Della Croce could catch a departed spirit. So,
and in the landslip of the mind, sapped by its own, and
sliding swiftly into another's sorrow, I had not even
ordered that the house should be watched at all; I had
not even posted Giudice, who had a vendetta of his
own, anywhere on guard.</p>
<p class="pnext">With a stiletto still concealed, all but the handle on
which the light fell, he approached the bed, wriggling
along and crouching, as a cat or leopard would. Then
he rose and stood upright at the side of the bed, not
our side but the other, and glared upon his intended
victim's face. I pushed Lily back behind the curtain
as if with the weight of my bosom, while I watched the
whole. Never in all my tempestuous life, of all the
horrible things I have seen, and heard, and shuddered
at, saw I anything so awful, so utterly beyond not only
description, but conception, as that disdainful, arrogant
face, when the truth burst on him. Not the body only,
but the mind and soul--if God had cursed him with
one--were smitten back all of a lump, as if he had
leaped from a train at full speed into a firing cannon's
mouth. Before he had time to recover, I advanced and
faced him. All dressed in white I was, with my black
hair below my waist, for I had thrown off my travelling
frock, and taken what first came to hand. They tell
me I look best in white, it shows my hair and eyes so.</p>
<p class="pnext">He believed that it was a spirit, the Vendetta spirit
of the other side; and he cowered from me. I was the
first to speak. "Lepardo Della Croce, it is the rebuke
of heaven. Dust upon ashes; such is man's revenge.
I have nursed, but scorn it now. Go in peace, and pray
the Almighty that He be not like you. Stop; I will
show you forth. You have a vindictive foe here, who
would tear you to atoms."</p>
<p class="pnext">I led the way, trembling at every corner lest we
should meet Giudice; for I knew he would not obey
me, if he once caught sight of this hated one. After
standing silently, unable to take his eyes from the placid
face of the dead, Lepardo began to follow me, walking
as if in a dream. Meeting none, I led him forth along
the corridor, down the end staircase, and out on the
eastern terrace. There I waved him off, and pointed to
the dark refuge of the shrubbery, beyond the mineral
spring. The moonlight slept upon the black water
narrowly threading the grass. Over our heads drooped
the ivy, the creeper of oblivion. The murderer turned
and looked at me; hitherto he had glided along with
his head down, as in bewilderment. Oh that he had
said one word of sorrow or repentance! He spoke not
at all; but shuddered, as the ivy rustled above us.
His face was pale as the moonlight. Did he see in
me something higher than the spirit of Vendetta?</p>
<p class="pnext">I pointed again to the trees, and urged him away
from the house. He had two strong enemies there; a
minute might make all the difference. Breaking as if
from a spell, he waved his Italian cap, and his lithe
strong figure was lost among the Portugal laurels. For
a minute I stood there, wondering; then slowly went
round the house-corner, and gazed at the grey stone
mullions of the room which had been my father's.</p>
<p class="pnext">I was still in the anguish of doubt and misgiving--what
right had an ignorant girl like me to play judge
and jury, or more, to absolve and release a crime against
all humanity?--when a mighty form stood beside me,
and Giudice, all bristle and fire, dashed forth from the
door in the gable. With command and entreaty I
called him, but he heard me not, neither looked at me;
but scoured the ground like a shadow, quartering it as
a pointer does, only he carried his nose down.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Dang my slow bones," said the farmer, "but I'll
have him yet, Miss. I seed him go, I'll soon find him."</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, no. I won't have him stopped. He shall go
free, and repent."</p>
<p class="pnext">"By your lave, Miss, it can't be. A man as have
done what he have, us has no right to play buff with.
Never before did I go again your will, Miss; but axing
your pardon, I must now. Look, the girt dog know
better."</p>
<p class="pnext">As the dog found the track and gave tongue, the
farmer rushed from me and followed him, dashing
headlong into the shrubbery, after leaping the mineral
spring, at the very spot where the footprints had been.
Judy and Farmer Huxtable were fast friends already;
for that dog always made up his mind in a moment
on the question of like and dislike.</p>
<p class="pnext">For a time I was so horror-struck, that no power of
motion was left. I knew that the farmer was quite
unarmed, he carried not even a stick. Even with the great
dog to help him, what could he do against fire-arms,
which Lepardo was sure to have? What should I say to
his wife and children, what should I say to myself, if
John Huxtable fell a victim to that wily and desperate
criminal?</p>
<p class="pnext">Resolved to be present, if possible, I rushed down the
narrow path which led to the little park-gate, where
probably they would pass. I was right: they had
passed, and flung it wide open. Breathless I looked
around, for hence several tracks diverged. No living
thing could I see or hear, but the beating of my heart,
which seemed to be in my throat, and the hooting of an
owl from the hollow elm at the corner. I flung myself
down on the dewy grass, and strained my eyes in vain;
until by some silver birch-trees on which the moonlight
was glancing, I saw first a gliding figure that looked
like a deer in the distance, then a tall man running
rapidly. Away I made by a short cut for the "Witches'
grave," as the end of the lake was called, for I knew
that the path they were on led thither. Quite out of
breath I was, for I had run more than half a mile, when
I came full upon a scene, which would have robbed me
of breath if I had any. At the end of a little dingle,
under a willow-tree, and within a few feet of the water,
stood Lepardo Della Croce, brought to bay at last. A
few yards from him, Giudice was struggling furiously to
escape the farmer's grasp; perhaps no other hand in
England could have held him. His eyes kindled in the
moonlight, like the red stars of a rocket, and a deep roar
of baffled rage came from the surge of his chest, as he
champed his monstrous fangs, and volleyed all the spring
of his loins. The farmer leaned backward to hold him,
and stayed himself by a tree-stump.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Sharp now, surrender, wull e, man. In the name of
of the Quane and the Lord Chafe Justice, and the High
Shariff of Devon, I tell e surrender--dang this here
dog--surrender, and I 'ont hoort e; and I 'ont let the girt dog."</p>
<p class="pnext">Lepardo answered calmly, in a voice that made my
blood cold:</p>
<p class="pnext">"Do you value your life? If so, stand out of my
way. I have death here for you, and five other dogs."</p>
<p class="pnext">I saw the barrel of a large revolver, with a stream of
light upon it. He held it steadily as a tobacco-pipe. I
am glad he owned some courage. For my life, I could
not stir. All the breath in my body was gone.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Dear heart alaive. Thiccy man must be a fule,"
said the farmer quite contemplatively. "Don't e know
who I be? Do e reckon they peppermint twistesses
can hurt Jan Uxtable? I seed ever so many in a
smarl shop window to Lunnon. Surrender now wull e,
thou shalt have fair traial to Hexeter, as a Davonshire
man have took e, and a dale more nor e desarves.
Sharp now: I be afeared of the girt dog getting loose.
Dang you dog. Ston up a bit." And the farmer
approached him coolly, trailing the dog along; as if what
the murderer held in his hand was a stick of Spanish
liquorice.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Fool, if you pass that stump, your great carcase shall
lie on it."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Fire away," said the farmer, "I knowed you was a
coward, and I be glad it be so. Now mind, if so be
you shuts, I lets the dog go, honour braight, because e
dunno what fair play be. But if e harken to rason,
I'll give e one chance more. I'll tie up the dog with
my braces to thiccy tree--allers wear cart rope I
does--and I'll tak e Quane's prisoner, with my left hond,
and t'other never out of my breeches pocket; look e,
zee, laike thiccy."</p>
<p class="pnext">And the farmer buried his right hand in his capacious
trowsery. The Corsican seemed astonished.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Fool-hardy clown, worthy son of a bull-headed
country, stop at the stump--then, take that."</p>
<p class="pnext">Out blazed the pistol with a loud ring, and I saw that
the farmer was struck. He let go the dog, and leaped
up; his right hand fell on Lepardo's temple, and seemed
to crush the skull in,--another shot at the same instant
and down fell the farmer heavily. "Great God," I
screamed, and leaped forward. But Giudice was loose
to avenge him, though I could swear that it was on a
corpse. Corpse or living body, over and over it rolled,
with the dog's fangs in its throat. I heard a gurgle, a
tearing, and grinding, and then a loud splash in the water.
The dog, and the murderer, both of man and dog, sunk
in the lake together. Twenty feet out from the shore
rose above water one moment, drawn ghastly white in
the moonbeams, the last view seen till the judgment-day
of the face of Lepardo Della Croce.</p>
<p class="pnext">Almost drowned himself--for he would not release
his father's murderer, while a gasp was in him--staggered
at last to the shore my noble and true dog
Giudice. He fell down awhile, to recover his breath,
then shook himself gratefully, tottered to me, where
I knelt at the farmer's side, and wagged his tail for
approval. The water from his chest and stomach
dripped on the farmer's upturned face, and for a moment
revived him.</p>
<p class="pnext">"No belt, no tino lad, I 'ont tak' it. Zimth laike a
ticket for chating. I dunno as I'd tak' the mony, if it
warn't for the poor chillers, naine chillers now, and
anither a-coomin. Mustn't drink no more beer, but
Beany shall have his'n." And his head fell back on my
lap, and I felt sure that he was dead. How I screamed
and shrieked, till I lay beside him, with Judy licking
my face, none can tell but the gamekeepers, who had
heard the shots, and came hurrying.</p>
<p class="pnext">Of this lower end of the lake they happened to be
most jealous; for a brood of pintail ducks, very rare I
believe in England, had been hatched here this summer,
and no one was allowed to go near them. Poor Judy
kept all the men aloof, till I was able to speak to him.
Then I perceived that he as well was bleeding, wounded
perhaps by the poniard as he leaped on his enemy's
breast. It had entered just under the shoulder, and
narrowly missed the heart.</p>
<p class="pnext">They took us at once towards the house, carrying the
farmer and Judy on the wooden floodgates of the stream
called the "Witches' brook," which here fell into the
lake. As we entered the avenue, being obliged to take
the broad way, though much further round, we heard a
carriage coming. It was the one I had sent for Conrad,
with a hurried note to break the sad news of his father's
death. He had been detained in London by a challenge
he found from Lepardo; which was of course a stratagem
to keep him out of the way. How delighted I was to
see his calm brave face again, as he leaped down, and
took my tottering form in his arms. In a minute he
understood everything, and knew what was best to be
done. He would not allow them to place the poor
farmer in the carriage, as they foolishly wanted to do;
but laid the rude litter down, examined the wounds by
the lamplight, and bound them up most cleverly with
the appliances of the moment.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Oh, Conrad, will he die?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, my darling, I hope not; but he must if they
had let him bleed so much longer."</p>
<p class="pnext">"I never heard that you were a surgeon, Conny."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Could I call myself a sculptor, without having
studied anatomy? My dearest one, how you tremble!
Go home in the carriage, and give directions for us. A
room downstairs, with a wide doorway, and plenty of
air. I will stay with them, and see that they bear him
gently. Poor Judy may go with you."</p>
<p class="pnext">Thus Conrad saw for the first time the hearth and
home of his ancestors, with his father lying dead there,
and his avenger carried helpless. But I met him at the
door. Did that comfort you just a little, my darling?</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">CHAPTER XII.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst">The lake was dragged that night, and all the following
day, in spite of the gamekeeper's strong remonstrance
for the sake of the tender pintails. But nothing
whatever was found, except the Italian cap. The "Witches'
grave," invisible I am glad to say from the house, is
more than forty feet deep, when the water is at its
lowest. Three or four years afterwards young William
Hiatt caught a monstrous pike in the lake, and sent
him, with our permission, to be stuffed at Gloucester.
Like the famous fish of Samos, this pike had swallowed
a ring, which was sent to Conrad by the Gloucester
gun-maker. It was Lepardo's seal-ring, the cross of
the family engraved on a bloodstone, with
L.D.C. below it.</p>
<p class="pnext">Whether the midnight stabber died by the blow of an
English fist, or suffered vivisection through a dog's
vendetta--an institution more excusable and dignified than
man's--is known to Him, and Him alone, who holds
the scales of retribution, and laughs in scorn as well
as wrath at our attempts to swing them. For are we
not therein ourselves; and how shall the best and
strongest of us carry the thing he is carried in? Right
glad I am, and ever shall be, that I moved not in the
awful scene, which closed my father's tragedy.</p>
<p class="pnext">Through Conrad's skill and presence of mind, the
dear farmer's life was saved. We sent to Gloucester
immediately for the cleverest surgeon there; and he
owned that he could not have fixed the ligatures better,
though he did what Conny durst not attempt, he
extracted the murderer's bullet. It was the first shot that
did all the mischief, being aimed deliberately at the
large and tender heart. Thanks to the waving of the
willow-tree, for Lepardo was a known marksman, it had
missed by about two inches. The second shot, fired
quite close and wildly, had grooved the left temple, and
stricken the farmer senseless.</p>
<p class="pnext">For six weeks now our dear friend, whose patience
amazed all but me, was kept from his Devonshire home.
To London I sent at once for the two children and
Mr. Dawe, and would have sent to Devon as well, for kind
and good Mrs. Huxtable, but her husband would not
hear of it. By Ann Maples, who had left Lady
Cranberry "shockingly," on hearing from Mrs. Fletcher that
I would take her again, he sent to his wife "kind love
and best duty, and for goodness' sake, stop at home
now. No call to make a fule of yourself, and the farm
go to rack and ruin. There be fuss enough 'bout I
already, and never I brag no more, when a pill like
thiccy upsot me. But Miss Clara, God bless her bootiful
eyes, she nurse me, just as if she wor my own darter,
with the apron on as you give her. And you should see
the kitchen, Honor, you loves a kitchen so; they be a
bilin and roastin arl day, and they be vorced to swape
the chimbley three times in a vortnight"--the rest of
this glorious message, about three pages long, I am
"vorced" to suppress; I only hope Ann Maples
remembered a quarter of it.</p>
<p class="pnext">But his wonderful Miss Clara did not nurse him long.
Hearing from the surgeon that all the danger was over
by the end of the following week--so strong was the
constitution--Conrad, Lily, and I set sail for Corsica
on our melancholy errand. In that letter, which seemed
to come to me from the grave, my poor Uncle after
expressing his joy and deep gratitude at so happy a
close to his life, continued thus:--</p>
<p class="pnext">"Yes, my dear child, the close of my wasted and
weary life. You may be surprised and perplexed at
what I am about to tell you; but you are not one of
those low-minded ones, who condemn as superstition all
beyond their philosophy. The very night after you
brought me my new Lily, a sweet thing just like her
mother, I lay for some hours awake, broad awake as I
am now. I was thinking of my two Lilies, the lovely
and loving creatures. I was not in the least excited,
but calm, reflective, and happy. Soon after the clock
struck two, at the time when our life burns lowest,
I heard a soft voice, sweet as the music of heaven,
call me by name three times. Of course I knew whose
it was: too often that voice had murmured upon my
bosom, for me not to know it now. Not rashly, but
with a mind long since resolved, I answered: 'Sweetest
mine'--her own artless and young endearment--'Sweetest
mine, no longer will I keep you lonely.' No
answer came in words; but the light, the golden light
of my own love's smile, as I had seen it in Corsica,
when she came from the grave to comfort me. And
now, as after that visit, I fell into deep and perfect rest,
such rest as comes but rarely until the sleep of all. No
wonder you and Lily thought me so strong next day.
In the morning I knew and rejoiced in my quick
departure. This cold obstruction was to be cast aside, this
palsied frame to release the winged soul. On the third
day I was to find and dwell with my Lily for ever. So
on the first day I enjoyed the harmless pleasures of life,
and could not bear you to leave me, because that would
have turned them to pain. The second day I got
through all the business that still remained, refreshing
its dryness often with my sweet child's society. On
this, the third, I write to you, and am, through the
grace of God, as calm and content, nay more content
than if I were going to bed.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Beloved daughters both, and my dear son as well, I
implore you not to grieve painfully for me. Too well
I know the weight of excessive sorrow, and how it
oppresses the lost one, even more than the loser. Since
the parting is so brief, the reunion so eternal, why make
the interval long and dreary by counting every footstep?</p>
<p class="pnext">Alas, it is easy to talk and think so, but very hard to
feel it. Time demands his walk with sorrow, and will
not have his arm dispensed with. Then think of my
happiness, darlings, and how your own will increase it.</p>
<p class="pnext">Only one more request, which after Ciceronian
sentiments--which Cicero could not practise--you are all
too young not to wonder at. If you, my three children,
can manage it, without any heavy expense, or much
trouble to yourselves, it is my last wish as regards the
body, that it should lie by the side of my wife's. The
name of the little church, St. Katharine's on the Cliff,
can scarcely have escaped my Clara's excellent memory.
Lily lies beside her father, in the right-hand corner
towards the sea. Each of them has a cross of the
Signor's alabaster, made from my own design. Lily's
is enough for me: put my name with hers."</p>
<p class="pnext">Not only did we look upon his last fond wish as
sacred, but we accomplished it in the manner that was
likely to please him most. We put his own "Lilyflower,"
the little love-boat as they called it, into commission
again, engaged a good captain and crew, and taking old
Cora with us, set sail from Gloucester for the Mediterranean.
Poor Cora was now all devotion to Conrad and
Lily, ever since she had found that they were lawful
blood and direct heirs of the Della Croce. The more
recent part of the family story she had known only from
her master's version, and had set little store by the
children as bearing the stamp of disgrace; though she could
not help loving sweet Lily. Now, by her evidence,
coupled with my dear Uncle's deposition, his relics, and
documents, and my own testimony, confirmed by Balaam
and Balak, we established very easily the birth and the
claims of my Uncle Edgar's children; and the old Count
Gaffori, most venerable of signors, would have kept us
a month at least to go through all his accounts. He
was entreated to retain his position as the guardian of
our Lily.</p>
<p class="pnext">So far as our recent sorrow permitted enjoyment of
scenery, we were all enchanted with the Balagna. At
the funeral of "Signor Valentine," whose name was still
remembered and loved, nearly all the commune was
present; and many a dignified matron shed tears, who
had smiled as a graceful girl, and strown flowers, at his
wedding. They were burning with curiosity to see our
beautiful Lily, for the tender tale had moved them, as
Southern natures are moved; and many of them had
loved and gloried in her mother.</p>
<p class="pnext">But in spite of all this desire, not a prying glance fell
on her, as she bowed in the hooded robe, and wept to
the mournful vocero. Foremost of all stood old Petro
and Marcantonia, who had found out and kissed with
sobs of delight their beloved master's daughter. For
my part, I loved the Corsicans; there is something so
noble and simple about the men, so graceful,
warm-hearted, and lady-like in the women; and in a very
short time I could understand more than half they said.
The black Vendetta, they told me, was dying out among
them, and in a few years would be but a wonder of the
past. God in His mercy grant it.</p>
<p class="pnext">There must have been something surely in my Uncle
Edgar's nature, which won the Southern hearts, as my
father won British affections. Such things I cannot
explain, or account for. I only know and feel them.</p>
<p class="pnext">We were all back at Vaughan St. Mary before the
end of August, and found the farmer, the two chillers,
and Beany Dawe as happy as if they were born and
reared there. Old Cora was left at Veduta Tower; and
having obtained Mr. Dawe's permission I presented her
once and for all with the whole treasure of the gordit.
She intends, however, to bequeath it to me in her will.
Soon afterwards Conrad gave her a more substantial
blessing; for he sold the things left in Lucas Street,
under letters of administration, as being the next of
kin. All the proceeds he handed over to Cora, except
one-tenth, which he presented to the Society for the
Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. As many of the
specimens, iguanodon, and other monsters, fetched
prices as hard to explain away as themselves, poor Cora
was amply provided for: all which of course she
attributed to the holy Madonna's heart. And now at
last I understood how 19, Grove Street had become
No. 37, Lucas Street. The change of number I have
already explained; the change of name was on this
wise:--The builder, a rising man, who had bought the
old part of the street, and built thereto the new one,
had a son, a fine undergraduate, better skilled in the
boats than in the books of Oxford. Reading hard one
day, after his third pluck, this young man discovered
that lucus was the Latin for grove. He smote his hand
on his forehead, and a great idea presented itself. Had
there not been both nymphs and philosophers of the
grove? The street that was his inheritance should be
distinguished by nomenclature from the thousand groves
of London, wherein the nightingale pipeth not,
neither--but I am getting poetical, and don't understand the
Gradus. Enough, that he wrote at once and earnestly
to his father, forgetting the vivid description, which was
now growing stale, of his pluck--a result secured, as
the Winchester gentlemen tell me, by learning too solid
to carry--but begging that his Oxford career might at
least be commemorated in and by the street that paid
his bills there. "Lucus" he wrote plainly enough, and
in very large letters, but the father read it "Lucks." No,
said the mother, she was sure Alexander never
meant such a low thing as that, it was "Lucas" of
course; why the Lucases were her own cousins, and
Rosa such a nice girl, she saw how it was, that she did,
and Alexander might have done worse. And so it was
painted most bravely "Lucas Street," and the builder
wasn't going to make a fool of himself, when Alexander
protested.</p>
<p class="pnext">When John Huxtable set off for home, just in
time to see to his harvest, which is always late round
Exmoor, I kissed him--ay, Conny, you saw it--and
thrust, during his amazement, something far down into
his mighty pocket, which something he was not upon
any account to look at until he got home. It was a
deed, prepared by our solicitors, presenting him with
the fee simple of Tossil's Barton farm. True, I was not
of age, but I signed it as if I had been, and Conny and
I again signed it, when we paid our first visit there.
Perhaps, in strict law, it binds not my interest even
now; but if ever any one claiming "by, from, through,
under, or in trust for" me, forgets the Vaughan honour
and dares to dream of that farm, I'll be at him as sure
as a ghost; and I trust before that time comes, the
farmer will have sound title by immemorial years of
possession. He is now a prosperous man; and has
never found it necessary to give up his beer, as he
threatened Young John, who is just like his father,
cleaves fast to Tabby Badcock, now a blooming maiden;
but my Sally has more than balanced that imminent
loss of caste, by fixing the eyes and transfixing the
heart of George Tamlin, the son of our principal tenant,
and himself of Devonshire origin. The young lady comes
to and fro every six weeks, and is to be married from our
house, when her father considers her "zober enough." Beany
Dawe, who does not like work, still lives at
Tossil's Barton, and is in receipt of a pension of sixpence
a day from Government, as a bard at last appreciated.</p>
<p class="pnext">As for me, Clara Vaughan, on the very day after that
which released me from my teens (counting forward, as
we do, till we count receding years), to wit on the 31st
of December, 1851, I did not change my name, but
wrote it in the old church register, half an inch below
a better and firmer hand. There was no fuss or frippery;
no four clergymen and ten bridesmaids simpering at
one another. Our good vicar represented the one class,
dear Lily and Annie Franks the other. My godfather,
newly disclosed for the purpose, gave me away very
gracefully, and young Peter Green helped Conrad. Lily
Vaughan looked so exquisite, so deliciously lovely, that
nobody in the whole world--Now Conny, hold your
tongue, I never fish for compliments, don't degrade
yourself so for a kiss, of course I know all my
perfections, but how can I care about them, when you say
they belong to you?--Lily Vaughan, I say once more,
was such a sunrise of loveliness, that young Peter
Green, just new from his Oxford honours, collapsed,
and fell over the railings, and wedged his head in the
"piscina," or whatever those nice young gentlemen, who
see the duty of wearing strait waistcoats, are pleased to
denominate it.</p>
<p class="pnext">Ah, Little Distaff Lane, most unconnubial title, ah
firm of Green, Vowler, and Green, your Hercules holds
the distaff, and holds it, alas, in his heart! From that
shock he never recovered, until we had at Vaughan
Park a really merry wedding; and I, ah me, I could
not dance just then, but I showered roses upon them,
for the shadow of death was past. Old Mr. Green,--nay,
nay, not fifty yet, by our Lady,--Mr. Peter Green
the elder, came down here for the occasion, and I hardly
ever took such a fancy to any man before. He seemed
to know almost everything, not by the skin, as Dr. Ross
seemed to hold things, but by the marrow and fibrine
of their alimentary part. And withal such a perfect
gentleman: he kept in the horns of his knowledge,
instead of exalting them, and making us wish for hay
on them, while tossed in headlong ignorance.</p>
<p class="pnext">Scant as I am of space, I must tell how he behaved,
when his son revealed his attachment.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Is it a lady, Peter?" "I should rather think she
is, father." "Do you love her with all your heart?" "Of
course I do, every bit. I am tough, but I know I
shall die, unless--" "That will do, my son. You
have my full consent, and your mother's is sure to
follow. Most likely you got it beforehand. You young
fellows are so deep. Let me kiss your forehead, my
boy, although I am not dramatic."</p>
<p class="pnext">Having behaved so nobly, for this boy was his only
hope, he deserved to find, as he did, that if he had
searched the world he could not have hit upon any
other so desirable for his son, as the daughter of his old
friend. The only mistake he has made is that he so
adores her, he cannot bear her to be in Corsica; though
the trade they conduct is worth at least fifty thousand
a year. When Lily fell in love, I told her that it was
because she had an eye for the olives; and olives
enough the darling has, I trow, and olive branches too.
The eldest is called Clara. "Clara Green!" I don't
like the sound altogether; but the substance is
something beautiful, and the freshest of all Spring verdure.
Nevertheless, my Clara is an inch larger round the calf,
and I think her eyelashes are longer. Her hair weighs
more, that is certain. We compare them very often;
for they live only half the year at Veduta Tower. In
the summer heats they are here, and the children
between them, my own every bit as bad, leave dear
Annie Elton (Annie Franks of old), uncommonly few
British Queens. It is all Mr. Shelfer's fault. What is
the use of a gardener, if he allows dessert all the day
long?</p>
<p class="pnext">Every autumn we go to Corsica to help at the olive
harvest, and rarely we enjoy it. The Old Veduta
Tower is like a nest in the ivy, chirruping with young
voices; and the happy sleep of the two who loved so
well is dreaming, if dream it can or care to do, of the
fairest flowers in Europe, scattered there by little soft
hands. Conny is wild every time about the Rogliano
and Luri; and if Peter Green listens to him--which
every one does, except me--he will introduce, very
slowly of course, those fine-bodied yet aerial wines to
the noble British public, that loves not even intoxication,
unless it be adulterated.</p>
<p class="pnext">Oh, queer Mrs. Shelfer, oh Balaam and Balak, shall
I pretermit your annals? The two Sheriff's officers,
having secured their reward, set up therewith a
public-house called the "Posse-Comitatus," which soon became
the head quarters of all who are agents or patients in
the machinery of levying. As at such times all people
drink and pay more than double, the public-house has
already a Queensbench-ful of good-will.</p>
<p class="pnext">Poor Mrs. Shelfer and Charley did not invest the
325*l.* altogether judiciously: at least, it went mainly
to purchase "eternal gratitude," whose time does not
begin to run till the purchaser's is over. But Patty, I
am glad to say, has still that 30*l.* a year of her own, left
to her in the funds by good and grateful Miss Minto.
"Can't touch it, my good friend, not the Queen, the
Lord Mayor, and all the royal family. Government
give their bond for it, on parchment made of their skins,
and the ink come out of their gall." Be this as it may,
what is much more to the purpose is that Mr. Shelfer
cannot touch it. And now I have pride in announcing,
for I never expected such glory, that all the cats and
birds, squirrels, mice, and monkeys, live, like the happy
family, in our northern lodge, where Patty is most
useful and happy as the Queen of the poultry. In a
word, they keep the gate, not of their enemies, but of
old and grateful friends. I expected to see at least a
leading article in the "Times," when Mr. Shelfer left
the metropolis; but they let him go very easily for the
sake of the discount market. They gave him only
two-and-twenty dinners; but when he first came to Vaughan
Park, how he wanted country air! Now he attends to
the wall-trees, and the avenue, and I hope finds
harmony there. At any rate, he never breaks it by any
undue exertion. Nevertheless, his very long pipe is of
some account with the green fly, which has been very
bad on our peaches, ever since they repealed the corn
laws. Mr. Shelfer, accordingly, is compelled to spend
half his time in smoking them. "Wonderful nice they
do taste, Miss Clara; you'd be quite surprised, you
know. Wonderful good, Miss, and werry high-flavoured
you know, when they begins to fry."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Come, come, Mr. Shelfer, I fear you cultivate them
for their flavour. There are ten times as many of them,
I see, as of peaches on the trees. And you charge me
every week five shillings for tobacco."</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure, Miss Clara. Shows a fine constitooshun,
you know. And dreadful hard work it is to have to
smoke so much, you know. And then the sun will
come on the wall, and only a quart of beer allowed all
the afternoon. And sometimes they makes me go for
it myself, you know! Indeed they does, Miss, they has
such cheek here in Gloucestershire!"</p>
<p class="pnext">Patty brought all her sticks of course, in spite of
the twenty-five bills of sale, which by this time had
grown upon them. One whole roomful was packed in
the duplicate inventories. The law on this subject she
contemplated from a peculiar point of view.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Lor, Miss, I never grudges 'em. They do cost a bit
at the time; but see how safe they makes them. If it
wasn't for them I should be frightened out of my wits
of thieves, down here where the trees and all the green
grocery is, worse than the Regency Park. Bless me, I
never should have gone out of doors, Miss, if you hadn't
pulled me. And to see the flowers here all a-growing
with their heads up as bootiful as a bonnet. Pray, my
good friend, is that what they was made for, if I may be
so bold?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, Patty, not for bonnets. They were made for the
bees and the butterflies, and for us to enjoy them, while
they enjoy themselves."</p>
<p class="pnext">"Well, I never. Pray, Miss, did I tell you Uncle
John's come home, and they only ate a piece of his
shoulder for they found his belt was tenderer; and he
put the glazing on it the same as they wears on their
hats, and three cork pins to hold it, and he find it werry
convenient, it save so much rheumatism: and he'll be
here next week to convict the man that made his wife
swallow the tea-pot. Dear, dear, what things they does
do in the country. Not a bit like Christians. And so,
Miss Clara, the old man won't drop off after all; and
Uncle John a-coming, how nice it would have been."</p>
<p class="pnext">The old man was poor Whitehead, whose lodge Mrs. Shelfer
coveted, as it was larger and livelier than her own.</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, Mrs. Shelfer, I think he will get over it.
Surely you would not wish to hurry him."</p>
<p class="pnext">"To be sure, my good friend; no, no: let him have
his time, I say. But he would have had it long ago, if
he had any reason in him. What good can he do now,
holding on with his eyebrows? Please God to let him
go in peace; and so much happier for us all."</p>
<p class="pnext">When Uncle John appeared, he scolded me for my
want of intelligence on the night when I was blinded.
Of the four men in that room, the one whom I had
noticed least was the very one whom he had meant me
especially to observe. At least, so he said; but I fully
believed, and did not scruple to tell him, that he had
discovered little beyond the information and description
given at the time by Mr. Edgar Vaughan. These he
had disinterred from the archives of Bow Street and
Whitehall, and was then trying to apply them. However,
I forgave him freely; inasmuch as, but for my
blindness, even blind love would have known me as an
objectionable being.</p>
<p class="pnext">And now I come to a real grievance. When there is
another Miss Clara--such a beauty! I can't tell
you--and a little Harry, for whose sake this tale is
told--why will every one on these premises, even the
under-gardener's boy, persist in calling me "Miss Clara?" It
makes me stamp sometimes, and such a bad example
that is for my children. Dear me, if either of my
ducklings were to carry on as I did at their age, I
would cut down immediately the largest birch-tree on
the property, and order a hogshead of salt. But, to
return to that contumely--is it to be suspected that I
was more forcible and pronounced, in the days of my
trial and misery, than now when I am the happiest of
all the young mothers of England? "Come, Conny, tell
the truth now, don't I keep you in order?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"My own delight, I should think you did. I am
nearly as much afraid of you as I am of little Clary.
Clary ride on Judy now, and Harry on pup Sampiero,
and come and see papa go chip, chip, chip?"</p>
<p class="pnext">"No, Clary stop and see mamma go scratch, scratch,
scratch, like Cooky at the pie-crust. Clary love mamma
to-day, and papa to-morrow."</p>
<p class="pnext">And the lovely dear jumps on the stool, to pull the
top of my pen. Harry pops out from under the table,
and prepares himself for onset. My husband comes
and lifts my hair, and throws his arm around me. It
is all up now with writing.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Darlings, I love all three of you, to-day, to-morrow,
and for ever. Only don't pull me to pieces."</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst small">THE END.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst small white-space-pre-line">LONDON:<br/>
R. CLAY, SON, AND TAYLOR, PRINTERS,<br/>
BREAD STREET HILL.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst white-space-pre-line">* * * * *</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<div class="align-None center container plainpage white-space-pre-line">
<p class="large pfirst white-space-pre-line">WORKS BY THE REV. CHARLES KINGSLEY.</p>
<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="medium pfirst white-space-pre-line">CHAPLAIN IN ORDINARY TO THE QUEEN; RECTOR OF EVERSLEY;<br/>
AND PROFESSOR OF MODERN HISTORY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE.</p>
<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="large pfirst white-space-pre-line">THE WATER BABIES:</p>
<p class="medium pnext white-space-pre-line">A FAIRY TALE FOR A LAND BABY.<br/>
With Two Illustrations by J. NOEL PATON, R.S.A. Small 4to. 7s. 6d.</p>
<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="large pfirst white-space-pre-line">WESTWARD HO!</p>
<p class="medium pnext white-space-pre-line">New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth, 6s.</p>
<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="large pfirst white-space-pre-line">TWO YEARS AGO.</p>
<p class="medium pnext white-space-pre-line">New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth, 6s.</p>
<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="large pfirst white-space-pre-line">HYPATIA:</p>
<p class="medium pnext white-space-pre-line">OR, NEW FOES WITH AN OLD FACE.<br/>
Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth, 6s.</p>
<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="large pfirst white-space-pre-line">ALTON LOCKE, TAILOR AND POET.</p>
<p class="medium pnext white-space-pre-line">New Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth, 4s. 6d. With New Preface.</p>
<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="large pfirst white-space-pre-line">THE HEROES.</p>
<p class="medium pnext white-space-pre-line">GREEK FAIRY TALES FOR THE YOUNG.<br/>
Second Edition, with Illustrations. Royal 16mo. cloth, 3s. 6d.</p>
<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="large pfirst white-space-pre-line">ALEXANDRIA AND HER SCHOOLS.</p>
<p class="medium pnext white-space-pre-line">Crown 8vo. cloth, 5s.</p>
<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="large pfirst white-space-pre-line">THE LIMITS OF EXACT SCIENCE</p>
<p class="medium pnext white-space-pre-line">AS APPLIED TO HISTORY.</p>
<p class="medium pnext white-space-pre-line">AN INAUGURAL LECTURE DELIVERED BEFORE THE UNIVERSITY OF<br/>
CAMBRIDGE. Crown 8vo. 2s.</p>
<div class="vspace white-space-pre-line" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="large pfirst white-space-pre-line">PHAETHON.</p>
<p class="medium pnext white-space-pre-line">LOOSE THOUGHTS FOR LOOSE THINKERS.</p>
<p class="medium pnext white-space-pre-line">Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s.</p>
</div>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">POPULAR WORKS.</p>
<p class="center medium pnext white-space-pre-line">Third Edition.<br/>
AUSTIN ELLIOT.<br/>
By HENRY KINGSLEY.<br/>
2 Vols. Crown 8vo. cloth. 1*l.* 1s.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Mr. Henry Kingsley's novels have so much fulness
of life in them, such a strong,
bounding pulse, that there are few books
of the kind pleasanter to read."--<em class="italics">Spectator</em>.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center medium pfirst white-space-pre-line">Second Edition.<br/>
RAVENSHOE.<br/>
By HENRY KINGSLEY.<br/>
3 Vols. Crown 8vo. cloth. 1*l.* 11s. 6d.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Admirable descriptions, which place 'Ravenshoe'
almost in the first rank of novels.
Of the story itself it would really be difficult
to speak too highly. The author seems to
possess every essential for a writer of fiction."--<em class="italics">London Review</em>.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center medium pfirst white-space-pre-line">Second Edition.<br/>
RECOLLECTIONS OF GEOFFRY HAMLYN.<br/>
By HENRY KINGSLEY.<br/>
Crown 8vo. cloth. 6s.</p>
<p class="pnext">"Mr. Henry Kingsley has written a work that keeps
up its interest from the first page
to the last--it is full of vigorous stirring life.
The descriptions of Australian life in the
early colonial days are marked by an unmistakable
touch of reality and personal
experience. A book which the public will be more
inclined to read than to criticise, and
we commend them to each other."--<em class="italics">Athenaeum</em>.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center medium pfirst white-space-pre-line">Second Edition.<br/>
TOM BROWN AT OXFORD.<br/>
3 Vols. 1*l.* 11s. 6d.</p>
<p class="pnext">"A book that will live. In no other work that
we can call to mind are the finer
qualities of the English gentleman more happily
portrayed."--<em class="italics">Daily News</em>.</p>
<p class="pnext">"The extracts we have given can give no adequate
expression to the literary vividness
and noble ethical atmosphere which pervade the whole book."--<em class="italics">Spectator</em>.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center medium pfirst white-space-pre-line">Twenty-ninth Thousand.<br/>
TOM BROWN'S SCHOOL DAYS.<br/>
By AN OLD BOY.<br/>
Fcap. 8vo. 5s.</p>
<p class="pnext">"A book which every father might well wish to
see in the hands of his son."--<em class="italics">Times</em>.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center medium pfirst white-space-pre-line">Eighth Thousand.<br/>
SCOURING OF THE WHITE HORSE.<br/>
By the Author of "Tom Brown's School Days."<br/>
With numerous Illustrations by Richard Doyle. Imperial 16mo.<br/>
Printed on toned paper, gilt leaves, 8s. 6d.</p>
<p class="pnext">"The execution is excellent....
Like 'Tom Brown's School Days,' the 'White
Horse' gives the reader a feeling of gratitude
and personal esteem towards the author.
The author could not have a better style,
nor a better temper, nor a more excellent artist
than Mr. Doyle to adorn his book."--<em class="italics">Saturday Review</em>.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center large pfirst">MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON AND CAMBRIDGE.</p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 6em"></div>
<!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
<div class="backmatter"></div>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />